❧
Of
the
electing
of
the
Generall
.
IF
any
Prince
doe
minde
to
erect
his
gouernement
in
the
field
:
he
must
séeke
out
a
sufficient
and
able
man
,
each
waies
as
well
for
the
reputation
and
nobilitie
of
his
Predecessors
,
as
for
his
minde
,
bodie
,
vertue
,
and
experience
,
to
be
his
chiefe
and
high
gouernour
generall
of
the
fielde
,
who
shall
by
the
Prince
or
some
other
of
the
Priuie
Counsell
before
the
Prince
or
els
where
,
being
authorised
by
the
Princes
commission
,
take
his
oth
,
in
the
which
hee
shall
bee
sworne
to
serue
his
Prince
truelie
and
faithfullie
,
and
to
eschew
and
foresee
all
daungers
and
inconueniences
,
which
may
happen
to
the
Prince
his
mayster
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
,
and
to
be
ruled
by
the
determinate
counsell
in
all
needfull
and
profitable
causes
to
the
greatest
furthering
of
his
Prince
any
wayes
,
as
well
in
marching
,
incamping
,
approch
,
eskirmish
camisado
,
or
retraite
,
or
what
other
seruice
with
deepe
care
to
iudge
and
foresee
whether
their
deuises
may
redound
to
the
best
accomplishing
of
any
exploite
,
or
otherwise
for
the
remedie
of
the
Princes
great
charge
.
Also
,
not
to
leuie
or
take
vp
any
souldiers
in
his
owne
name
,
but
in
his
Princes
.
Such
a
one
should
be
chosen
to
be
generall
vnto
whom
the
Staffe
should
bee
deliuered
,
binding
him
with
a
solempne
oth
that
he
carrie
the
sayd
staffe
and
deale
vprightlie
with
each
man
,
all
affection
set
a
part
,
in
causes
of
iudgement
dooing
alwaies
according
to
equitie
and
iustice
.
Of
the
Generals
office
.
THe
General
principallie
ought
to
bee
a
man
that
liueth
in
the
feare
of
God
,
who
must
prouide
that
there
bee
Preachers
and
Ministers
appoynted
,
for
the
daily
ministration
of
Gods
sacred
and
diuine
worde
,
the
which
Preachers
are
to
teach
them
their
dueties
towards
God
,
and
their
obedience
towards
their
Prince
,
Generall
,
and
Captaines
,
and
to
perswade
them
in
all
enterprises
valiauntlie
,
and
manfullie
to
persist
,
in
all
such
attemptes
,
as
by
the
Generall
and
principall
officers
shall
be
thought
meete
,
yeelding
them
an
assured
hope
through
their
daily
praier
and
seruing
of
GOD
,
to
haue
most
happie
successe
in
all
their
enterprises
,
for
no
doubt
although
it
pleaseth
the
almightie
to
suffer
the
faithfull
manie
times
to
receiue
punishment
,
yet
the
faithfull
seruing
of
him
yéeldeth
an
assured
hope
of
victorie
.
Of
the
office
of
a
Generall
.
A
Generall
ought
to
bee
temperate
,
continent
,
and
not
excessiue
in
eating
and
drinking
:
Patient
in
trauaile
,
of
witte
prompt
,
whereby
in
the
night
time
by
quietnesse
of
minde
the
counsailes
of
Captaines
examined
,
maie
more
perfectlie
bee
confirmed
.
Hee
ought
to
be
content
with
simple
fare
:
For
the
preparing
of
dishes
full
of
delicatenesse
and
the
too
much
thoughts
and
diligence
about
meates
,
corrupteth
and
drowneth
the
minde
in
such
sort
,
that
the
time
that
ought
to
bee
spent
in
the
businesse
that
is
to
bee
done
,
by
the
delicatenesse
of
the
Captaines
is
most
vainely
consumed
.
Hee
ought
too
bee
painefull
,
for
that
princiapllie
it
doth
apperteine
too
a
Generall
that
hee
in
the
time
of
turmoyles
of
the
Warre
,
may
bee
the
last
that
is
wearie
.
Hee
must
bee
quicke
witted
,
forsomuch
as
Homere
sayth
,
flying
to
the
ende
:
that
with
his
thought
hee
maie
most
quicklie
discusse
euerie
thing
,
and
with
his
minde
make
iudgement
,
and
as
it
were
deuine
a
farre
of
and
foresee
that
which
is
to
come
:
least
when
there
happen
chaunces
neyther
foreseene
nor
looked
for
,
the
Generall
be
constrayned
sodeinly
and
vnprouided
for
to
take
counsaile
,
and
the
safegarde
of
things
to
commit
most
fearefully
to
fortune
.
It
behooueth
him
to
be
liberall
,
and
not
to
bee
couetous
and
desirous
of
gayne
.
For
surelie
of
this
vice
he
ought
most
principally
to
take
héede
,
forasmuch
as
he
that
is
not
giuen
to
passe
much
of
giftes
of
Siluer
and
Gold
,
may
most
honorably
haue
the
charge
of
such
dooings
,
whereas
those
bee
most
wicked
that
will
be
drawne
with
the
vnsatiablenesse
of
Golde
,
the
which
is
such
a
weapon
of
so
much
might
,
and
as
it
were
with
liuelie
force
to
deliuer
the
weapon
out
of
his
owne
handes
and
to
giue
to
others
.
He
ought
to
be
a
faire
speaker
,
for
that
considering
the
thinges
that
are
to
be
intreated
of
for
the
Warre
,
I
iudge
there
will
followe
much
vtilitie
,
considering
that
eyther
hauing
occasion
to
set
men
in
araie
to
the
battaile
,
the
Generall
comforting
the
souldiers
easilie
maie
perswade
euerie
one
of
them
to
despise
all
perils
,
and
to
attend
to
the
glorious
enterprise
.
For
the
sound
of
the
Trumpet
cannot
so
much
inflame
the
mindes
of
men
to
take
their
weapons
;
and
constraine
them
more
valiantlie
to
fight
,
then
the
conuenient
and
according
to
the
time
the
sugred
taske
of
the
Generall
,
which
maie
moue
them
,
both
vnto
great
actes
for
the
loue
of
vertue
,
and
encourage
them
for
the
desire
of
glorie
,
or
els
if
neede
bee
,
to
comfort
the
mindes
afflicted
for
some
ouerthrow
had
,
his
wordes
shall
be
a
medicine
.
Wherefore
for
the
benefit
of
the
hoast
and
to
lighten
heauinesse
of
accidents
the
accommodate
speaking
of
the
Generall
by
most
reason
is
more
to
be
desired
then
the
industrie
of
Surgeons
,
which
follow
the
Campe
onelie
to
the
ende
to
heale
woundes
,
for
that
they
take
no
care
or
charge
but
to
heale
the
hurtes
:
but
hee
with
sweete
and
curteous
maner
of
speaking
comforteth
and
most
highlie
maketh
glad
,
the
mindes
of
the
weake
and
afflicted
.
Besides
this
,
hee
confirmeth
the
mindes
of
them
that
bee
whole
,
and
retaines
them
that
bee
boldened
,
then
how
much
more
difficult
it
is
to
heale
the
infirmities
that
is
hid
,
then
those
which
maie
bee
both
felt
and
seene
,
euerie
man
knoweth
:
and
like
as
no
Prince
will
erect
an
armie
to
send
them
without
a
Generall
and
determinate
Gouernour
:
euen
so
the
Generall
ought
not
to
bee
chosen
that
knoweth
not
,
nor
hath
the
grace
in
speaking
,
and
that
lacketh
the
facilitie
and
vtteraunce
of
speache
.
Likewise
the
Generall
beeing
confirmed
in
his
degree
,
should
bee
pleasant
,
gentle
,
and
cheerefull
too
them
that
will
come
to
him
,
gladlie
and
willing
to
recompence
the
valiant
and
good
,
both
with
the
liberalitie
of
the
pursse
,
and
dignitie
of
office
,
and
with
sharpe
punishment
to
punish
the
slouthfull
,
malefactors
,
and
offendors
.
Also
hee
ought
not
in
euerie
place
and
too
euerie
man
showe
himselfe
so
benigne
and
gentle
,
least
he
happen
to
be
despised
,
neither
so
proud
and
stoute
that
he
moue
other
to
beare
him
hatred
.
And
that
hee
doe
this
to
the
intent
that
with
to
much
license
and
benignitie
hee
cause
not
the
armie
to
bee
dissolute
,
or
with
sharpnesse
and
seueritie
make
them
alienate
their
mindes
and
beecome
enimies
.
Likewise
the
liberalitie
of
a
Prince
or
Generall
although
it
bee
but
little
:
if
with
benignitie
liberallie
at
time
conuenient
it
bee
vsed
,
it
maie
get
most
greate
beneuolence
of
the
multitude
;
and
from
thence
foorth
the
most
assured
fidelitie
of
the
souldiers
gotten
,
it
doth
adde
vnto
it
securitie
and
constantnesse
in
anie
enterprise
,
seeing
indeede
euerie
man
hopes
to
obtaine
greater
things
,
bearing
themselues
valiantlie
in
fight
,
when
they
knowe
that
in
little
things
the
liberalitie
of
the
Generall
commeth
of
the
proper
benignite
of
his
owne
minde
.
It
is
necessarie
that
the
Generall
with
his
warrelike
counsaile
doe
deliberate
vppon
euerie
matter
,
and
they
beeing
partakers
of
the
counsailes
are
sworne
in
time
and
place
to
tell
their
iudgements
,
the
which
together
with
him
of
euerie
thing
ought
to
debate
,
forsomuch
as
all
those
things
not
anie
man
of
himselfe
hath
found
:
hee
maie
alone
by
studie
with
himselfe
examine
,
but
hee
ought
not
straightwaies
to
approue
and
confirme
it
,
for
that
our
thoughts
and
counsailes
as
a
thing
,
vnto
the
which
wee
haue
a
naturall
affection
,
if
of
others
faithfull
counsaile
it
be
not
holpen
,
easilie
it
maie
beeguile
vs
,
and
manie
times
it
is
found
full
of
errours
,
contrariwise
those
things
that
by
iudgement
and
opinion
of
others
bee
approued
,
doe
assure
the
minde
and
keepe
things
stable
and
sure
.
Notwithstanding
no
man
ought
so
little
to
trust
to
himselfe
that
alwaies
he
be
of
opinion
weake
and
doubtfull
,
nor
of
himselfe
so
much
too
presume
that
hee
thinke
other
cannot
finde
counsaile
better
then
his
:
for
that
it
shall
bee
necessarie
that
hee
which
is
alwaies
subiect
too
the
counsaile
of
others
,
hauing
altogether
distrust
of
himselfe
,
came
to
chaunge
infinit
things
whereby
in
weightie
matters
both
hurt
and
incommoditie
doth
follow
,
as
likewise
he
must
needes
either
alwaies
or
oftentimes
commit
error
,
that
not
hearing
the
aduise
of
other
,
euerie
thing
doth
attribute
to
himselfe
alone
.
The
Generall
shall
often
and
vnlooked
for
resort
vnto
the
Captaines
tents
and
places
of
aboade
to
see
in
what
towardlie
readinesse
they
are
or
maie
be
in
of
a
sodain
,
that
hee
cause
the
Captaines
often
to
make
like
resort
vnto
the
vnder
officers
and
souldiers
to
see
if
they
bee
in
the
like
orderlie
readinesse
for
anie
sodeine
seruice
.
Hee
must
receiue
into
his
handes
the
order
of
all
offices
in
writing
,
whereby
hee
maie
the
better
vnderstand
and
iudge
of
them
.
Likewise
the
names
of
all
the
souldiers
of
the
bands
,
to
see
whether
they
haue
their
iust
number
.
The
office
of
the
Maister
of
the
Campe
.
SInce
it
standeth
with
the
office
of
him
that
will
gouerne
well
to
be
as
forward
in
mainteining
the
good
,
and
rewarding
those
that
deserue
well
,
as
in
sinceritie
of
iudgement
to
punish
the
wicked
and
offenders
:
the
maister
of
the
campe
,
bearing
the
entire
and
full
authoritie
of
the
office
of
a
Generall
,
is
to
haue
a
regard
,
that
iustice
beare
as
great
swaie
in
his
armie
as
in
anie
the
best
ordered
citie
that
can
bee
.
And
therefore
hee
must
prouide
Iustices
sufficientlie
practised
and
studied
,
that
they
maie
bee
able
to
see
what
iustice
will
aforde
in
euerie
case
,
alwaies
prouided
,
notwithstanding
that
the
lawes
of
armes
be
not
broken
,
then
the
case
vnderstood
,
let
them
decide
the
matter
,
and
giue
sentence
brieflie
.
For
in
the
Campe
they
are
bound
to
obserue
nothing
but
that
which
the
Captaine
Generall
shall
appoynt
,
and
that
which
naturall
reason
shall
chieflie
allowe
of
,
admitting
herein
the
Canons
of
the
holie
lawe
of
Christendome
,
to
which
all
the
good
souldiers
,
as
euerie
faithfull
Christian
is
bounde
to
be
obedient
vnto
.
Next
the
maister
of
a
campe
hath
to
appoynt
an
Agozzino
,
Arcaldo
,
or
a
Prouest
,
who
besides
that
he
must
be
well
seene
in
his
Arte
,
must
haue
regard
that
hee
entertaine
a
conuenient
retinue
of
assistauntes
,
and
amongest
the
rest
a
Pretor
or
maister
of
iustice
.
Hee
must
ordeine
also
that
this
Prouest
with
his
seruauntes
,
and
the
Maister
of
iustice
goe
apparelled
ciuiltie
,
and
not
as
the
custome
is
in
manie
cities
like
abiectes
,
that
thereby
they
maie
haue
credite
in
their
office
,
and
be
obeied
as
they
ought
,
and
this
must
bee
proclaimed
through
the
armie
generall
:
namelie
,
that
they
obeie
these
officers
vppon
paine
of
death
.
Hee
must
forbid
all
souldiers
except
Sergeants
who
in
diuers
causes
ought
to
haue
their
weapons
about
them
to
restrict
all
others
of
what
fort
so
euer
,
by
that
meanes
to
preuent
those
theftes
and
murthers
which
are
commonlie
committed
in
such
places
of
men
giuen
to
the
spoyle
.
Hee
must
cause
by
all
meanes
possible
all
priuie
mutinies
to
be
abandoned
,
and
all
priuie
grudges
and
enmities
to
bee
forgotten
,
during
the
time
of
Warre
,
which
otherwise
will
bring
greate
hurte
to
the
Campe
,
considering
that
manie
doe
leaue
house
and
home
to
goe
to
Warre
,
not
so
much
to
doe
their
Countreie
seruice
or
winne
to
themselues
practise
in
battaile
,
thereby
to
become
equall
in
value
to
couragius
mindes
,
eyther
els
to
deserue
paie
with
the
recompence
of
his
doutie
deedes
,
but
rather
some
are
pulled
into
the
field
to
kill
villanouslie
some
foe
of
their
owne
,
or
their
fathers
,
or
their
friendes
,
men
truelie
most
worthie
of
a
thousand
deaths
,
in
that
they
seeke
by
treason
to
murder
,
in
that
place
where
they
ought
to
looke
to
nothing
els
then
to
vphoulde
iustice
,
and
to
procure
that
she
maie
haue
hir
due
execution
,
and
in
iustice
the
punishment
she
deserueth
.
He
must
care
moreouer
that
respect
bee
had
that
merchauntes
and
puruaiers
and
other
artificers
that
are
too
furnish
the
Campe
with
apparell
,
victuales
,
and
other
nessaries
,
that
such
maie
haue
traficke
freelie
,
to
the
ende
they
maie
doe
it
willinglie
,
and
that
they
bée
paied
with
good
and
lawfull
Money
for
that
they
sell
,
enterteining
them
courteouslie
,
and
too
make
them
safe
conduct
as
well
too
departe
from
thence
,
as
too
come
thether
,
that
they
maie
haue
a
desire
too
retourne
:
that
by
these
the
Armye
maye
haue
store
of
things
as
well
commodious
for
their
helpe
,
as
otherwise
necessarie
for
their
vse
.
Hee
must
rate
the
victuals
at
a
reasonable
price
,
that
the
souldiers
bée
not
ouercharged
in
buying
,
and
that
the
merchuunt
may
haue
an
honest
gaine
.
And
as
this
care
must
bée
had
,
so
those
things
as
lesse
necessarie
maie
bée
left
to
bée
sould
,
as
the
buier
and
the
seller
can
agrée
,
as
householde
stuffe
,
saddles
,
and
all
other
furniture
for
horse
,
spiceries
,
weapons
,
and
such
merchandies
.
Also
hee
must
with
greate
counsaile
and
deliberation
bestowe
the
lodgings
,
as
next
the
trenches
to
bestowe
the
artilerie
,
and
other
munitions
,
and
the
ordinarie
victuals
giuing
charge
that
none
come
néere
the
pouder
with
anie
fire
,
neither
gonner
nor
other
souldier
.
He
shall
assigne
the
quarters
of
the
campe
,
to
euerie
companie
his
seuerall
charge
of
the
artilerie
,
which
must
bée
kept
vnoccupied
for
what
néede
so
euer
there
shall
bée
,
appoynting
watch
and
ward
continuallie
,
and
that
verie
strong
,
whereby
the
souldiers
maie
bée
the
better
conueied
at
pleasure
,
and
the
frontes
the
readier
to
bée
defended
against
the
enimie
.
There
must
by
him
bée
appoynted
as
it
were
a
streate
for
Merchaunts
,
safe
for
themselfes
,
and
commodious
for
all
the
Campe
.
Then
must
there
in
euerie
quarter
bée
appoynted
places
of
ease
as
for
their
owne
vse
,
and
likewise
for
killing
and
dressing
Cattell
for
foode
,
that
by
this
meanes
their
lodgings
maie
bée
kept
cleane
and
the
infection
of
the
ayre
auoyded
for
the
benefit
of
health
.
Then
shall
hée
appoynt
the
footmen
to
bée
distinctlie
deuided
from
the
Horsemen
.
Hée
must
appoynt
them
so
that
euerie
quarter
haue
his
sere
place
for
victuals
:
and
after
they
bée
lodged
it
ought
to
bée
his
greatest
care
to
sée
them
well
defenced
:
also
that
they
maie
so
incampe
as
they
maie
haue
the
benefit
of
woode
and
water
,
especiallie
in
Winter
.
These
conditions
hée
must
looke
too
with
eyes
well
opened
,
viewing
them
diligentlie
and
oftentimes
:
and
well
considering
them
.
And
also
hée
must
foresée
that
the
waie
be
commodious
and
readie
,
by
which
the
armie
may
march
and
safelie
be
brought
to
the
place
of
incamping
.
Moreouer
,
it
behooueth
necessarilie
to
dispose
both
horsemen
and
footemen
toward
by
daye
,
and
watch
by
night
,
in
places
most
daungerous
,
that
the
campe
may
remayne
without
feare
of
sodaine
assaults
,
which
otherwise
brings
great
trouble
.
And
when
the
armie
shall
by
anie
accident
eyther
by
daye
or
night
,
be
forced
to
come
to
battaile
,
he
must
diligentlie
prouide
,
that
the
artilerie
,
the
munition
and
victuals
,
maie
be
safelie
garded
.
Likewise
the
discipline
of
Warre
doth
require
at
his
handes
in
his
owne
person
a
certeine
sharpe
behauiour
,
that
thereby
he
maye
winne
obedience
of
his
souldiers
,
which
is
of
as
greate
importance
,
as
anie
thing
els
he
can
haue
.
Thus
he
shall
verie
well
discharge
his
duty
towards
his
Prince
,
as
otherwise
preserue
the
safety
of
him
and
his
.
Also
considering
that
in
an
armie
there
is
a
greate
multitude
of
men
,
diuerse
in
nation
,
differing
in
maners
,
not
equall
in
yeares
,
in
nature
not
altogether
agreeing
,
wherefore
they
which
for
pride
and
insolencie
,
wil
not
submit
themselues
to
the
martiall
ordinaunces
,
maie
bee
constrayned
through
feare
of
punishment
:
it
apperteyneth
to
such
,
to
prouide
such
sufficient
garde
,
as
anie
repairing
for
reliefe
,
cariages
,
or
otherwise
eyther
for
horsemen
or
footmen
,
or
other
beastes
which
are
continuallie
in
the
hoast
to
be
occupied
.
In
this
office
the
Lord
Iohn
Baptist
Marques
of
Cassano
,
the
Commender
of
Saint
Iames
greatlie
deserued
comendation
being
great
mayster
of
the
campe
in
the
two
iourneys
too
Germanie
in
the
time
of
the
renowmed
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
,
against
the
Launcegraue
,
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
the
countie
Palatine
,
and
diuers
other
Princes
then
in
confederacie
with
the
Almaines
.
Of
the
Treasurers
office
.
THis
offcer
is
of
greate
reputation
,
and
hath
to
his
charge
committed
,
the
payments
of
Colonelles
,
Captaynes
,
and
all
other
officers
,
he
ought
in
the
beginning
to
receiue
from
the
Generall
,
the
true
number
,
both
of
Horse
and
footemen
,
within
the
campe
or
army
,
and
by
perfect
computation
,
to
make
a
booke
how
much
is
due
euerie
moneth
to
euerie
Colonell
Captaine
,
and
other
officers
,
as
well
for
themselues
as
other
bands
.
He
ought
to
make
his
proportion
of
paie
well
knowne
to
the
Generall
,
whereby
the
Generall
might
accordinglie
make
his
prouision
,
that
money
be
not
wanting
to
paie
the
souldiers
.
Hee
ought
to
conferre
with
the
mayster
of
the
victuals
to
see
how
hee
is
furnished
,
and
accordinglie
,
to
disburse
vnto
him
that
hee
bee
not
destitute
of
prouision
.
Hee
ought
in
like
sort
to
make
alowaunce
when
neede
shall
bee
,
to
the
mayster
of
the
ordinaunce
,
for
supplying
his
store
of
munition
,
as
hee
shall
see
cause
,
by
reason
of
the
consuming
of
the
olde
,
or
anie
importaunt
seruice
to
be
done
.
Hee
must
conferre
with
the
muster
mayster
to
see
how
the
bands
be
furnished
;
and
what
souldiers
bee
slaine
,
when
and
howe
maine
,
and
when
newe
supplie
is
made
,
deliuering
paie
to
euerie
Colonell
,
and
Captaine
accordinglie
,
keeping
their
warraunts
for
his
discharge
.
He
ought
also
at
the
pay
day
to
conferre
with
the
mayster
of
the
ordinaunce
,
and
mayster
of
the
victuals
too
see
what
is
due
vnto
the
Prince
by
the
Colonell
and
Captaines
for
munition
and
victuals
,
and
to
deduct
so
much
in
their
wages
.
This
officer
ought
to
bee
a
man
of
greate
wisdome
,
and
well
experienced
in
martiall
affaires
:
because
hee
is
vsed
in
counsell
,
where
hee
is
to
speake
his
opinion
in
all
exploites
of
importaunce
,
although
they
concerne
not
directlie
his
office
.
Of
the
Mayster
of
the
ordinaunce
.
THis
officer
being
one
of
the
chiefe
officers
,
for
that
charge
of
all
the
artilerie
and
munition
for
the
warres
is
committed
vnto
him
,
would
be
a
man
of
learning
and
experience
,
whereby
hee
shall
the
better
conceiue
anie
exploite
,
wherein
a
very
good
wit
without
experience
shall
be
amazed
.
He
ought
to
bee
studied
in
histories
,
the
better
to
consider
of
such
strategems
as
heeretofore
by
other
noble
Souldiers
hath
beene
vsed
,
the
sundrie
sortes
of
ingennes
too
assault
and
defende
,
also
howe
too
passe
Bridges
and
Waters
,
with
other
inuentions
for
conueying
of
greate
ordinaunce
ouer
marshes
.
Hee
ought
to
bee
studied
in
the
mathameticalles
,
considering
hee
shall
bee
the
better
able
to
shoote
at
anie
randons
,
to
conueye
mines
vnder
the
earth
,
to
anie
curtayne
,
Bulwarke
,
or
other
place
that
shall
be
determined
to
be
torne
a
peeces
.
Hee
ought
to
fore-cast
what
quantitie
of
shot
,
powder
,
&c.
shall
be
requisite
for
anie
batterie
or
other
exploite
,
and
to
set
out
in
due
proportion
euerie
particular
fortification
of
Campe
,
towne
,
or
fort
,
whether
ordinaunce
is
to
be
vsed
without
the
knowledge
of
those
sciences
,
cannot
sufficientlie
be
discharged
,
and
that
mayster
of
ordinaunce
through
ignoraunce
shall
commit
his
trust
to
the
bould
presumptious
persons
,
whose
want
of
experience
will
but
shame
themselues
,
dishonour
him
and
ouerthrowe
their
enterprise
.
He
ought
at
the
receite
of
his
charge
to
make
an
inuentorie
of
all
such
things
committed
to
his
charge
,
as
wel
to
render
an
account
,
as
to
consider
the
want
of
euerie
sort
of
munition
for
the
warres
.
To
this
officer
apperteyneth
to
haue
a
Liuetenaunt
,
and
certeyne
clarkes
in
wages
,
who
are
to
attend
inferiour
causes
,
rendering
an
account
of
all
their
dooings
too
the
mayster
of
the
ordinaunce
.
It
apperteyneth
too
the
mayster
of
the
ordinaunce
too
prouide
all
such
necessaries
as
too
the
artilerie
apperteyneth
,
as
Wheeles
,
Exeltrees
,
Ladles
,
spunges
,
Bullets
,
Chayneshot
,
Crosbarres
,
Corne-powder
,
Serpnetine
powder
,
Mattockes
,
shouels
crowes
of
yron
,
handaxes
,
engins
for
the
mounting
of
ordinaunce
,
graundmaundes
or
gabions
,
little
handbaskets
,
ropes
,
and
all
other
cart-ware
.
Item
,
to
haue
such
gouernours
as
are
not
onelie
skillfull
in
the
readie
managing
of
their
peeces
,
but
also
in
the
making
of
trunkes
,
bawles
,
arrowes
,
and
all
other
sortes
of
wilde
fire
,
and
for
the
continuall
supplie
of
them
,
they
ought
to
haue
in
a
readinesse
greate
store
of
Sulphur
,
Salt-peter
,
Rosin
,
Calx
viue
,
Lint
seede
Oyle
,
and
comcom
Lampe
Oyle
,
Pitch
,
Tarre
,
Campher
,
Waxe
,
Tucia
,
Ars-nicke
,
quicke
siluer
,
and
Aquauite
:
hereof
to
frame
bals
to
burne
in
the
water
,
cressets
,
and
torches
,
that
stormes
and
winde
cannot
extinguish
,
murdering
bullets
to
shoot
out
of
morter
peeces
,
and
such
like
.
Item
,
euerie
peece
of
ordinaunce
to
haue
his
conuenient
number
of
horse
or
Oxen
too
drawe
,
and
carters
too
guide
and
keepe
these
beastes
,
and
euerie
peece
to
haue
his
gunner
or
two
,
to
attend
thereon
to
charge
,
discharge
,
and
mount
the
peece
,
also
to
wade
,
ram
,
cleanse
,
scoure
,
and
coole
the
peeces
,
when
they
are
ouer
heated
,
and
for
this
purpose
they
shall
haue
in
a
readinesse
,
spunges
,
vineger
,
and
colde
water
,
&c.
For
these
gunners
,
there
must
be
one
maister
gunner
ouer
all
.
Item
,
if
anie
band
want
pouder
,
or
shotte
,
the
maister
of
the
ordinaunce
vpon
request
of
the
Captaine
,
is
to
giue
order
to
his
clarkes
,
to
deliuer
the
same
,
and
to
take
a
bill
of
the
Captaines
for
their
discharge
,
the
which
at
the
paie
daye
must
bee
deliuered
to
the
treasurer
,
who
is
to
staie
so
much
of
the
Captaine
and
his
band
.
To
this
officer
apperteineth
to
haue
in
a
readinesse
certein
boates
made
for
the
purpose
with
flat
couers
of
sawed
planks
whiche
chained
together
maie
make
sodeinlie
a
bridge
to
passe
an
armie
ouer
anie
water
,
who
must
haue
cables
,
and
ankers
to
let
fall
in
a
violent
streame
.
The
Maister
of
the
ordinaunce
is
to
haue
attend
vpon
his
charge
a
sufficient
band
for
the
gard
of
his
charge
,
and
also
pioners
to
make
plaine
the
waie
for
his
carriages
,
and
to
entrench
the
place
in
the
camp
,
appointed
by
the
Prouost
for
the
atilerie
.
That
there
bee
whéele-writes
,
carpenters
,
Copper-smiths
,
Bowyers
,
Fletchers
,
Masons
,
and
such
skilfull
artizans
,
with
all
tooles
necessarie
and
néedfull
too
preserue
,
repaire
,
and
make
all
things
appertaining
to
artilerie
.
When
the
daie
of
seruice
is
,
the
Maister
of
the
ordinaunce
is
too
select
a
place
conuenient
too
plante
his
ordinaunce
as
well
to
noye
the
enimie
,
as
also
to
be
in
such
sort
garded
and
fortified
,
as
by
no
waies
it
be
not
surprised
by
the
enimie
.
Also
in
the
camp
,
towne
,
or
fort
,
he
onelie
is
to
giue
order
for
the
planting
of
the
artilerie
,
and
fortifications
of
the
flankers
to
the
best
aduantage
,
and
also
to
forsée
that
the
Maister
gunner
and
other
gunners
doe
their
duties
which
appertaines
to
their
office
,
also
in
besieging
to
haue
no
lesse
care
in
placing
his
Batterie
for
the
cutting
of
the
flankers
before
the
assault
be
giuen
.
Also
the
Maister
of
the
ordinance
is
to
giue
order
for
the
accomplishing
of
anie
plat
by
mynes
,
and
the
Captaine
of
the
mynes
and
Pioners
,
are
to
followe
his
direction
.
Finallie
,
this
office
is
of
great
reputation
in
the
field
,
and
manie
exploites
dependeth
therevpon
:
but
for
that
he
cannot
well
performe
all
himselfe
,
he
maie
refer
the
small
to
those
that
serue
vnder
him
,
and
to
execute
the
great
himselfe
.
The
office
of
the
Lieuetenaunt
or
Generall
of
horsemen
.
VNto
this
officer
apperteineth
too
haue
the
charge
of
all
the
horsmen
of
the
field
,
as
of
Hargulaters
,
Lighthorsmen
,
Lances
,
and
men
at
armes
,
who
immediatelie
after
entring
into
his
charge
,
must
view
the
election
of
the
Captaines
appointed
,
whether
they
bee
meete
for
such
a
charge
,
or
appointed
by
fauour
:
and
to
make
report
vnto
the
Generall
,
whereby
such
maie
be
appointed
,
as
haue
bene
brought
vp
in
militare
profession
.
He
must
kéepe
a
booke
of
all
the
bandes
committed
too
his
gouernement
,
with
the
names
of
the
Captaines
,
and
to
peruse
whether
the
bands
be
furnished
with
horse
,
armor
,
péeces
,
lances
,
and
all
such
necessaries
,
for
that
warlike
profession
,
as
vnto
such
apperteineth
.
He
must
giue
great
charge
,
to
all
the
Captaines
for
the
training
of
their
bands
,
and
to
giue
order
in
what
sort
,
in
what
place
and
time
,
they
shall
exercise
their
bands
:
and
if
default
be
either
of
furniture
and
otherwise
,
to
make
certificate
to
the
Generall
or
high
Marshall
,
that
defaults
maie
be
amended
.
He
must
dispose
euerie
sort
of
weapons
in
seuerall
troupes
by
themselues
,
who
must
appoint
them
in
seruice
,
as
hee
shall
be
directed
by
the
Generall
,
or
Lord
high
marshall
.
Hee
is
to
appoint
what
bands
shal
watch
and
what
vancorriers
,
prouiding
that
they
which
watch
the
night
,
may
rest
the
daie
,
and
others
to
supplie
their
places
,
that
conuenient
rest
maie
be
had
,
wherby
man
and
horse
maie
the
better
continue
in
seruice
.
Also
at
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
in
the
morning
hee
shall
with
all
the
troupes
of
horsemen
repaire
to
the
Generalls
Tent
,
to
knowe
his
pleasure
,
and
then
immediatelie
to
sette
forth
the
Generalls
standerd
,
causing
all
the
troupes
with
their
guydions
to
place
themselues
in
rankes
after
the
Generall
,
that
hee
maie
at
euerie
sodaine
,
drawe
foorth
such
numbers
that
shall
be
required
by
the
Marshall
,
or
Generall
.
Hee
ought
to
giue
warning
to
such
horsemen
as
shall
watch
the
night
ensuing
,
that
they
maie
bee
the
better
able
to
doe
suche
seruice
as
they
shall
bee
enioined
too
doe
.
When
the
Lord
Marshall
pretendeth
to
incampe
,
the
Lieuetenant
is
to
appoint
a
conuenient
band
to
attend
vpon
his
person
,
and
to
appoint
a
companie
to
take
their
rest
,
which
shall
feede
their
horses
,
till
such
time
as
he
shall
deliuer
them
to
the
scowte
Maister
at
night
,
who
shall
inioine
them
what
to
doe
all
the
night
after
,
and
shall
also
deliuer
them
their
watch
word
.
And
at
such
time
as
they
enter
into
the
campe
,
the
Lieuetenant
shall
cause
the
horsemen
to
kéepe
the
field
,
till
all
the
footmen
be
encamped
,
causing
first
one
band
to
enter
,
and
the
rest
to
keepe
the
field
,
and
so
orderlie
to
followe
,
placing
themselues
as
the
last
bands
maie
bee
as
wel
lodged
,
as
the
first
.
He
must
giue
order
that
the
coziers
come
not
out
of
the
field
,
till
the
trumpet
sound
to
the
watch
,
and
sentinel
come
from
the
campe
to
take
their
places
in
the
field
.
Hee
must
appoint
a
sufficient
number
of
horse
to
attend
vpon
the
forage
maister
,
to
gard
and
defend
the
foringers
which
must
not
returne
out
of
the
field
til
the
forering
maister
with
the
rest
be
returned
to
the
camp
,
these
must
rest
all
that
night
,
and
the
next
day
.
Hee
is
to
appoint
a
reasonable
conuey
of
horsemen
for
the
safe
bringing
of
victuals
to
the
campe
,
to
see
that
no
violence
be
offered
vnto
them
,
and
so
to
order
the
chaunge
of
his
horse
in
these
seuerall
seruices
,
that
some
bee
not
ouerburdened
,
and
others
spared
to
much
,
but
all
things
so
ordered
as
none
haue
cause
to
repine
.
Hee
is
in
the
daie
of
battell
to
appoint
the
hargubeters
the
which
are
the
first
to
seruice
,
the
light
horsemen
Lancis
,
men
at
armes
in
seuerall
troupes
with
such
distaunce
as
one
maie
rescue
an
other
,
who
with
the
Lorde
marshall
is
not
onelie
to
giue
his
aduise
,
but
in
those
actions
to
bee
a
leader
.
He
must
haue
regard
that
hee
chargeth
not
in
the
front
of
his
footmen
,
for
being
repulsed
he
maie
be
the
ouerthrow
of
them
,
but
let
them
charge
vpon
the
flanke
,
and
diligently
attend
if
they
can
perceiue
if
anie
breaking
or
opening
of
the
side
in
the
enimies
battell
be
,
and
sodeinly
to
charge
that
breach
.
For
as
horsemen
are
inferiours
to
well
ordered
footmen
,
so
vpon
euerie
little
occasion
they
carie
victorie
with
them
.
The
offences
committed
by
these
regiments
are
to
bee
reformed
by
the
Lord
marshall
,
who
should
haue
the
Captaine
of
that
band
by
whom
offences
are
committed
,
to
sitte
in
iustice
with
him
,
with
such
other
of
the
said
band
as
maie
be
thought
meet
by
the
Lord
marshall
,
and
the
souldier
condemned
to
be
executed
with
the
same
weapons
of
the
offenders
,
vsed
by
his
owne
company
.
The
office
of
a
Coronell
.
THe
valiant
Coronell
after
his
lawfull
dispatch
from
the
Generall
,
and
the
obteining
of
his
letters
patents
from
the
Generall
,
and
monie
for
the
conduction
of
that
number
of
souldiers
,
appointed
to
his
gouernement
,
hee
must
with
all
diligence
choose
and
appoynt
so
manie
Captaines
as
hée
shall
haue
neede
of
,
appointing
iii.
C.
men
for
a
company
,
which
is
a
conuenient
number
:
For
if
the
number
were
diuided
into
smaller
companies
,
the
more
money
would
be
spent
vpon
the
officers
.
And
besides
,
where
many
diuisions
are
:
there
happens
the
sooner
discord
and
disorder
.
Those
Captaines
would
bee
chosen
of
yeares
and
good
experience
,
whereby
they
may
the
better
execute
their
office
,
as
otherwise
too
obtaine
the
loue
of
the
souldiers
,
graunting
vnto
them
sufficient
authoritie
for
the
executing
of
al
things
apperteining
to
their
charge
.
He
must
then
deliuer
vnto
them
equally
so
much
mony
as
he
hath
receiued
for
the
companies
by
prest
,
foreseeing
that
it
be
sufficient
for
such
an
effect
,
that
the
Captaines
and
officers
may
not
be
hindered
by
extraordinarie
expenses
,
and
the
souldiers
to
haue
better
liking
of
the
Coronell
,
as
otherwise
to
winne
them
to
obedience
,
which
is
most
conuenient
for
men
of
that
calling
.
He
must
haue
speciall
regard
,
that
the
Lords
or
principall
officers
,
whose
minds
are
addicted
to
auarice
by
their
vnsatiable
desire
of
gaine
,
the
good
souldier
be
not
anie
waies
hindered
of
his
paie
,
which
would
do
so
much
hurt
to
his
good
nature
,
without
whom
the
Coronell
can
auaile
little
or
nothing
:
and
that
he
giue
straight
charge
that
such
money
as
they
receiue
be
laied
out
and
spent
with
aduisement
and
discretion
.
Hee
must
choose
a
Liuetenant
of
good
experience
,
qualities
,
and
behauiour
,
that
hée
maie
the
better
attend
on
the
charge
of
his
owne
companie
:
and
besides
,
too
haue
care
of
all
the
bands
apperteining
to
the
Coronell
.
Then
must
he
choose
an
ensigne
bearer
,
who
must
be
a
worthy
souldier
,
a
Gentleman
of
noble
parentage
,
as
otherwise
gentle
of
behauior
,
who
of
all
the
rest
of
the
officers
must
be
superior
.
Also
he
must
choose
the
Sergeants
,
the
masters
of
the
squares
,
droms
and
other
officers
,
who
must
be
of
honest
behauior
and
of
great
experience
in
their
offices
.
He
must
appoint
to
his
armed
pikes
his
most
valiant
souldiers
,
who
must
bee
gentlie
vsed
,
shewing
vnto
them
a
chéerfull
and
good
countenance
,
which
to
them
is
most
acceptable
.
Then
must
he
chuse
a
sergeant
maior
who
must
bée
a
tried
souldier
and
of
great
experience
,
and
one
who
hath
executed
and
professeth
the
office
:
There
belongeth
to
his
office
great
aduertisement
,
as
to
alter
or
remoue
the
armie
,
as
sometimes
the
straightnes
of
time
doth
require
,
sometimes
the
discommoditie
of
the
place
doth
inforce
,
sometimes
the
order
in
which
the
enimie
is
placed
doth
compell
,
yea
and
somtime
some
practise
of
his
owne
,
or
some
deuise
of
his
Coronell
doth
put
into
his
head
,
whervpon
great
aduisement
would
be
taken
,
minding
not
further
to
speake
of
it
,
but
to
refer
it
vntill
I
come
vnto
his
owne
office
,
where
I
will
more
amplie
speake
of
it
.
There
must
by
him
be
appointed
,
a
furrior
or
harbinger
,
who
shall
without
rewards
or
corruption
lodge
the
whole
companie
of
the
Coronell
,
vsing
his
office
honestlie
and
indifferentlie
,
without
pleasing
of
anie
particular
man
.
He
must
appoynt
a
generall
Drum
,
which
shall
take
care
of
the
rest
of
the
Drums
,
who
must
be
authorised
to
command
the
rest
of
the
Drums
,
hauing
a
care
that
they
vse
obedience
:
and
that
euerie
one
do
his
part
that
belongeth
to
his
office
,
as
in
sounding
the
march
,
a
call
,
the
charge
,
the
batteile
,
the
retrait
,
&c.
Hee
ought
to
prouide
himself
the
best
munition
,
fit
for
a
coronels
charge
,
as
corselets
,
pikes
,
caleuers
,
murrians
,
holberds
,
bils
,
gon-pouder
,
lead
,
match
,
and
of
al
manner
of
victuals
,
the
which
shall
be
deliuered
by
the
Sergeant
maior
.
He
must
also
examin
the
election
that
the
Captaines
haue
made
,
&
of
al
their
officers
throughout
the
companies
,
and
if
they
be
such
as
ought
to
be
,
or
not
much
worie
,
he
may
allow
them
and
not
otherwise
.
And
it
is
to
be
vnderstood
that
these
and
the
like
aduertisements
do
make
to
appeare
the
very
insight
of
the
conductor
,
whereas
not
being
narrowlie
looked
vnto
,
the
contrarie
happens
:
It
séemes
not
out
of
purpose
that
euery
company
haue
12.
hargubusiers
too
serue
on
horseback
,
who
being
honest
men
,
may
do
great
seruice
both
on
foot
and
hors
back
,
as
often
hath
ben
séene
,
as
well
in
carefull
following
.
kéeping
or
recouering
of
passages
,
as
for
the
discouering
the
watch
word
of
the
enimies
,
and
to
cast
downe
and
leuell
places
the
easier
to
make
roods
to
discouer
in
manner
of
lighthorsmen
:
and
for
to
conclude
,
following
these
precepts
by
exercising
thy
souldiers
often
,
shall
bring
them
soone
to
experience
the
better
to
bée
guided
.
He
must
procure
that
his
officers
diligently
performe
his
commissions
,
and
that
faithfullie
they
make
relation
of
euery
particular
thing
that
he
may
be
enformed
of
all
,
and
in
especiall
that
happens
in
wards
,
as
well
by
daie
as
by
night
:
for
they
going
in
circuite
as
apertaines
vnto
them
,
may
wel
perceiue
what
chanceth
of
any
great
importance
.
He
ought
carefullie
and
courteouslie
to
exhibite
to
the
generall
Captaine
great
reuerence
to
honor
him
,
obey
him
and
faithfully
counsel
him
:
and
for
the
performance
of
this
,
he
must
refuse
no
trauaile
,
sith
that
taking
paines
in
causes
of
such
importance
is
very
méet
for
men
of
his
calling
an
office
:
for
gaines
and
delicate
pleasures
rather
appertein●
to
women
or
those
that
more
estéeme
riches
then
vertue
,
and
more
accounpt
of
the
body
,
then
the
soule
.
Of
the
office
of
the
great
Sergeant
or
Sergeant
maior
.
INasmuch
as
good
order
is
necessarie
in
all
humane
actions
,
the
waightie
office
of
the
Sergeant
maior
,
must
néeds
be
exellent
and
of
great
importance
as
vnto
whose
charge
and
authoritie
apperteineth
,
not
only
to
gouern
,
but
also
to
bring
into
forme
,
and
to
execute
the
greatest
part
of
the
chiefest
affaires
which
require
any
speciall
seruice
in
the
army
.
Wherefore
it
behoueth
him
to
haue
4.
expert
and
worthy
soldiers
,
whose
aide
at
al
times
he
must
vse
,
which
he
must
erect
as
principall
Corporals
,
who
in
his
absence
are
to
succeed
him
both
in
office
and
authoritie
.
He
must
after
he
hath
receiued
his
charge
of
his
Lord
and
Generall
vse
al
diligence
and
warinesse
,
not
onely
to
mainteine
it
,
but
also
to
increase
it
in
the
minds
of
the
Captaines
and
other
head
officers
,
as
also
of
the
common
souldiers
,
in
whatsoeuer
apperteineth
to
his
charge
,
to
the
intent
,
that
both
those
which
of
themselues
knowe
their
duetie
,
and
of
other
which
are
bound
to
their
indeauour
to
him
wards
:
he
maie
haue
that
ready
obedience
shewed
him
that
is
required
,
for
if
that
be
denied
him
,
no
diligence
that
he
can
vse
,
may
auaile
any
iot
to
giue
any
hope
of
good
successe
in
his
great
office
,
as
by
many
examples
heeretofo●e
hath
bene
shewed
.
It
is
necessary
for
him
that
is
in
this
office
,
to
forecast
with
himselfe
,
to
consider
and
foresée
all
chaunces
before
they
happen
,
and
to
foretell
euery
one
what
he
hath
to
doe
,
for
that
very
often
he
shall
be
taken
at
vnwares
,
and
the
time
that
he
hath
for
the
dispatch
of
his
businesse
is
very
short
,
howbeit
the
straightnesse
of
time
must
no
whit
appall
them
,
or
any
waies
hinder
him
from
executing
his
businesse
wiselie
and
readilie
,
as
hauing
his
wits
at
commaundement
euen
in
this
brunt
,
otherwise
if
he
haue
not
before
cast
in
his
owne
minde
,
and
instructed
others
how
to
behaue
themselues
,
he
cannot
looke
for
any
prosperous
ende
of
his
businesse
,
séeing
at
the
very
instant
when
they
are
to
ioyne
with
the
enimies
,
there
can
be
no
great
heed
giuen
vnto
that
which
hee
commaundeth
,
for
that
their
eares
wil
be
otherwise
occupied
,
and
full
of
rumours
,
hurliburlies
,
To
vnderstand
the
number
of
weapons
as
well
as
of
men
.
and
confusion
,
which
by
their
noyse
will
rise
on
the
sodeine
.
Moreouer
,
it
behooueth
him
to
know
to
how
many
armed
pikes
and
to
how
many
holbards
he
hath
to
giue
charge
,
and
to
how
many
vnarmed
of
both
sorts
:
besides
,
to
haue
many
hargubuseires
on
foot
,
and
how
many
on
horsebacke
,
and
to
be
short
,
hee
must
knowe
the
whole
number
of
able
souldiers
he
can
make
,
to
the
end
when
occasion
shall
be
,
he
may
the
readier
place
in
the
voward
or
rereward
some
in
one
wing
,
and
some
in
another
to
defend
the
carriage
,
or
to
inuiron
the
enimie
,
him
to
guide
his
band
,
and
the
rest
to
like
offices
,
and
he
must
commaund
the
Captaines
,
that
they
repaire
with
their
companies
when
any
rumour
is
made
,
to
the
place
where
the
artilery
and
the
munition
is
kept
,
charging
them
that
they
come
neither
straieng
in
sunder
nor
vpon
heapes
(
as
in
like
cases
men
vse
with
great
disorder
,
but
to
bee
carefull
to
keepe
themselues
with
their
ensignes
,
that
thereby
they
may
bee
in
a
readinesse
too
giue
a
valiaunt
onset
in
places
where
most
neede
shall
be
.
For
it
is
often
séene
that
the
munition
of
the
artilerie
is
very
hotlie
assalted
by
the
enimies
,
the
more
to
discipate
and
deceiue
the
force
of
the
army
,
and
to
breake
in
vpon
them
with
more
ease
after
they
come
to
the
place
aforesaid
,
of
the
munition
.
Euery
band
with
the
ensigne
must
attend
to
follow
the
Sergeant
Maior
,
or
the
Corporals
,
who
shall
in
silent
manner
,
and
with
all
obedience
,
follow
the
appointment
of
the
Sergeant
Maior
,
or
his
Corporals
,
placing
their
companies
in
such
order
as
by
them
shall
be
thought
good
,
hauing
regard
that
the
most
valiant
and
best
armed
pikes
be
alwaies
appoynted
in
the
fronts
,
and
rereward
,
so
many
rankes
as
may
impale
the
bils
and
ensignes
in
the
wings
,
whereof
the
battaile
will
come
,
called
the
quadrant
of
people
and
ground
,
Of
the
battell
quadrant
of
people
and
grounds
.
and
not
that
of
people
:
this
battaile
is
of
great
force
to
shoulder
and
beate
downe
the
enimie
,
for
that
there
are
more
souldiers
placed
in
ranked
then
are
in
any
other
forme
,
and
yet
they
occupie
a
lesse
plat
.
The
shot
must
bee
placed
as
sleeues
or
wings
to
the
battaile
,
the
which
must
flanke
the
battaile
,
as
a
curteine
doth
a
fort
.
He
hath
to
cause
them
dayly
to
remoue
and
exercise
themselues
,
to
the
end
when
neede
requireth
,
neither
the
wings
should
be
dissolued
by
and
faire
speach
as
much
as
hee
maie
,
and
that
hee
indeauour
to
guide
them
by
a
signe
,
rather
then
by
wordes
:
who
in
this
the
Lorde
Chappinuittello
deserued
great
praise
.
If
vpon
any
alarum
a
sodayne
noyse
or
rumour
be
raised
whereby
he
shal
haue
chause
to
gather
his
armie
together
in
the
night
time
,
hee
must
first
commaund
all
the
Captaines
,
that
their
Quarries
and
their
Cressets
being
light
euery
one
by
it selfe
,
the
Captaines
must
bring
their
companies
in
troupe
,
placing
their
Shot
in
the
Uoward
and
Rereward
,
the
Pikes
and
Billes
next
the
Ensignes
into
the
maket
place
,
and
so
conueied
to
any
place
of
seruice
whereas
neede
shall
require
,
euery
one
besturring
him
in
such
sort
,
that
in
a
moment
as
it
were
,
and
out
of
hand
they
may
bee
armed
and
readie
,
in
that
place
to
bee
receiued
of
the
Sergeant
Generall
,
Of
a
baltell
for
the
night
the
Moone
.
when
of
him
they
must
be
ordered
in
battaile
,
the
which
for
the
night
is
the
Battaile
called
the
halfe
Moone
,
who
must
within
the
compasse
of
the
two
hornes
place
all
the
Ensigne-bearers
with
their
Ensignes
in
their
handes
,
then
behinde
them
the
armed
Holbards
,
next
vnto
these
the
vnarmed
Pikes
,
and
without
the
greate
Circle
betwéene
both
the
Hornes
of
the
Moone
,
must
bee
placed
the
the
armed
Pikes
,
and
the
one
halfe
of
the
Sergeants
and
Liuetenaunts
must
attend
on
this
greate
charge
without
,
but
the
rest
of
the
Captaines
with
the
Sergeant
Generall
must
attend
on
the
companie
of
armed
Pikes
,
and
most
of
the
Drummes
and
the
Lights
must
be
in
the
voyde
space
betweene
both
the
hornes
and
before
the
Ensignes
,
where
sitting
to
giue
hearing
of
the
Imbassage
and
Messengers
which
come
and
goe
in
such
cases
,
they
must
deliberate
and
take
counsayle
what
is
best
to
bee
done
.
The
enteraunce
of
this
place
must
bee
turned
to
the
most
safetie
that
the
situation
of
the
place
shall
offer
.
Besides
,
they
may
for
the
surer
,
place
some
part
of
the
Artillery
of
the
field
,
nowe
the
Hargubusiers
must
be
bestowed
by
the
Sergeant
Maior
,
so
farre
distaunt
from
the
Square
in
so
many
Troupes
,
and
so
many
formes
as
the
condition
of
the
place
shall
require
,
which
maie
soone
be
perceiued
by
the
expert
,
thereby
to
fortifie
the
maine
battaile
,
prouided
with
al
,
that
euerie
companie
of
hargubusers
thus
placed
,
haue
his
companie
of
officers
appointed
ouer
them
,
with
their
droms
,
as
if
be
néedful
with
their
lights
that
they
may
be
readie
and
seruiceable
in
euerie
chaunce
that
may
befall
,
&
in
my
iudgement
,
in
these
skirmishes
by
night
neither
mesure
of
Geometrie
,
nor
the
numbers
of
Arethmetike
are
so
necessarie
as
the
diligence
of
the
valiant
and
discréet
captaines
is
expedient
,
who
haue
to
stir
vp
the
minds
of
their
companies
,
remembring
alwaies
their
obedience
vdto
the
greate
Sergeant
,
whose
will
they
are
onelie
to
execute
.
I
haue
the
rather
set
downe
this
square
,
for
that
it
hath
bene
oftentimes
well
ordered
of
manie
valiant
captaines
of
Italie
,
and
especiall
of
the
L.
Alexander
Vitellie
.
Concerning
the
other
formes
of
battailes
which
are
to
be
vsed
in
the
night
,
I
minde
to
omit
thinking
this
to
be
sufficient
,
and
easie
to
be
ordered
and
besides
not
commonly
knowen
,
except
a
battaile
representing
full
crosse
,
to
which
there
are
so
good
rules
that
they
may
serue
any
number
by
day
or
night
to
be
ordered
,
and
I
the
rather
doe
it
,
because
I
speake
not
sufficiently
in
their
places
in
the
second
book
,
yet
as
well
as
I
can
,
not
so
well
as
would
,
ioining
to
them
certain
others
,
to
the
end
,
that
if
in
nothing
els
I
haue
pleasured
the
valiant
&
expert
,
yet
at
the
least
the
proportions
of
these
formes
maie
giue
them
some
small
helpe
.
Then
when
as
vpon
any
doubt
the
armie
shal
remoue
to
march
,
Of
ordering
this
armie
in
the
march
.
he
shal
place
the
armed
pikes
&
vnarmed
with
their
bils
&
ensignes
,
in
such
sort
,
that
when
néede
shal
be
to
double
the
ranks
to
make
the
armie
greater
,
and
yet
the
armie
maie
kéepe
his
former
proportions
:
that
is
to
saie
,
that
the
voward
&
rereward
deuide
betwéene
themselues
al
the
armed
corslets
and
vnarmed
pikes
,
so
that
the
flankes
in
long
wise
be
not
vnarmed
.
So
shal
it
come
to
passe
that
the
short
weapons
shal
gather
together
,
&
in
the
midst
of
them
the
ensignes
.
The
vnarmed
pikes
are
not
to
be
reiected
in
the
plaine
field
seing
it
is
verie
hard
,
and
peraduenture
not
altogether
m●●t
that
any
should
be
armed
pikemen
,
as
it
is
trulie
said
,
they
with
the
armed
are
the
whole
strength
of
the
footmen
,
so
the
hargubusers
must
onely
serue
to
flanke
to
ease
the
defences
,
to
lie
in
ambushment
,
to
skirmish
,
to
approch
,
and
in
all
other
functions
,
and
at
a
word
,
to
incumber
the
enimie
,
either
in
defending
the
enimie
,
or
to
assalt
any
fort
.
He
must
haue
a
care
in
the
making
of
this
battaile
quadrant
,
the
which
of
all
other
I
holde
the
best
that
for
Corporals
or
Sergeants
do
perfectly
vnderstand
,
how
many
ranks
are
in
a
companie
,
aduertising
them
with
all
,
that
euery
companie
be
agréeable
together
in
the
number
of
the
ranks
,
which
be
of
many
called
maniples
.
Of
〈…〉
.
Then
must
he
cause
them
to
march
one
hard
after
another
,
seing
euery
companie
guided
by
their
officers
,
and
being
come
to
the
place
to
contain
them
of
ease
,
commaund
the
first
companie
to
march
from
the
rest
,
to
make
space
,
willing
the
second
to
ioine
vnto
the
first
as
a
flanke
,
then
the
third
likewise
vnto
the
second
and
the
fourth
to
the
third
,
and
so
from
hand
to
hand
.
Hée
shal
frame
a
valiant
battaile
to
encounter
the
enimie
howbeit
it
is
very
hard
to
kéepe
a
iust
in
order
of
so
many
men
in
ranke
,
and
of
so
many
rankes
as
the
rule
of
the
Theorikes
oth
doth
teach
,
for
that
very
often
the
companies
are
vnlike
,
either
in
number
or
weapons
then
marching
thus
together
on
this
order
,
hee
must
commaund
that
all
the
ensignes
vnder
one
Coronell
march
together
,
not
mingling
themselues
with
the
ensignes
of
other
Coronels
Now
the
companies
being
thus
doubled
&
the
battailes
ingrosed
,
as
is
said
before
,
euery
ensigne
may
seeke
out
his
owne
band
,
&
stand
with
it
both
for
the
greater
encouragment
of
them
,
&
the
more
safety
to
himself
but
if
they
return
to
march
at
length
euery
ensign
shall
place
himselfe
amongst
the
rest
as
his
lot
fals
out
,
the
hargubusires
seuered
from
the
battaile
must
march
half
of
them
by
the
Uoward
,
&
the
other
halfe
by
the
Rereward
,
either
a
little
towards
the
right
hand
or
towards
the
left
,
either
as
the
commoditie
of
the
place
,
or
doubt
of
any
danger
shall
require
.
Then
doubting
the
rankes
of
these
hargubusires
,
as
much
as
shall
be
néedefull
,
they
must
be
ingrossed
,
&
then
vex
is
carefully
placed
for
the
flanking
of
the
main
battail
,
vnderstanding
with
all
,
that
it
behoueth
very
much
aswell
these
two
wings
of
hargubusires
,
with
the
voward
&
rereward
of
the
chief
battaile
,
&
the
ordinance
should
be
committed
to
the
guide
of
worthie
Captains
,
of
officers
of
credit
,
&
of
expert
souldiers
,
that
they
may
be
able
to
help
in
all
extremities
,
and
to
resolue
themselues
in
any
doubt
,
knowing
what
is
to
be
done
without
waiting
for
the
counsaile
of
others
,
in
cause
where
such
counsail
is
neither
present
nor
at
hand
.
Of
a
battaile
called
〈…〉
saw
or
sheeres
.
The
bodie
of
the
square
like
a
wedge
must
haue
in
the
first
rank
one
man
,
in
the
second
thrée
men
,
in
the
third
fiue
men
,
so
till
euerie
ranke
increasing
by
two
souldieiers
,
which
rule
is
very
perfect
,
&
kéepeth
iust
in
proceeding
to
infinite
numbers
,
&
of
two
wedges
ioined
together
,
a
battaile
may
be
well
called
the
shéeres
,
&
thrée
or
foure
ioined
together
a
battaile
called
the
saw
,
Of
a
batail
for
the
night
called
a
crosse
.
with
manie
others
,
the
which
were
much
vsed
amongst
the
Romans
and
other
nations
,
the
battaile
in
full
forme
of
a
crosse
,
hauing
foure
fronts
containing
all
sorts
of
weapons
belonging
to
footemen
is
verie
profitable
,
as
may
be
vnderstood
by
the
rules
of
the
Theoriks
,
as
otherwise
in
the
proper
place
of
the
battail
appeareth
in
the
second-booke
.
And
although
all
these
battailes
be
not
in
vse
,
yet
all
these
formes
seeme
verie
profitable
if
they
might
be
ordred
and
disposed
in
place
conuenient
,
howbeit
all
are
not
very
〈◊〉
to
march
:
and
as
in
my
iudgement
it
is
not
very
easie
to
shewe
by
wordes
the
manner
that
must
bee
kept
in
giuing
the
assault
to
the
enimies
,
either
by
day
or
by
night
,
considering
that
a
man
hath
alwayes
to
applie
himselfe
to
the
warlike
policies
and
deuises
of
his
Lord
that
gouerneth
him
.
For
it
hath
béen
often
séen
that
the
onset
hath
béen
giuen
by
the
coriers
on
horsebacke
,
manie
times
by
ambushes
well
placed
in
couert
hauing
aduantage
of
such
as
lie
in
scowt
,
who
wait
their
time
to
assail
them
at
vnawares
,
when
they
may
most
endamage
them
.
I
might
here
speak
also
(
as
appertaining
to
the
Sergeants
office
)
of
the
prouiding
the
principall
munition
,
the
armour
and
victuals
&
other
things
necessarie
for
the
armie
,
and
the
bestowing
of
them
:
besides
that
,
hée
hath
a
part
in
the
businesse
which
belongs
to
the
great
master
of
the
camp
,
as
to
place
the
wards
within
the
camp
,
and
to
appoint
the
watch
worde
by
which
the
same
wardes
are
gouerned
and
the
whole
campe
.
I
might
speak
of
these
things
if
they
were
to
bee
done
alwaies
after
one
sort
,
or
had
one
ordinarie
manner
.
But
for
that
they
bee
variable
according
to
the
nature
and
disposition
of
him
that
gouerneth
,
and
very
often
,
as
place
and
time
shal
require
,
I
will
omit
them
.
How
the
great
Sergeants
charge
should
bee
giuen
him
in
writing
.
It
may
suffice
to
shew
in
part
what
appertaineth
to
the
office
,
that
thereby
he
may
the
redilier
dispatch
what
shall
bee
appointed
of
his
Lorde
.
Those
things
which
shall
bee
giuen
him
in
charge
of
anie
importance
,
shal
be
giuen
him
in
writing
,
reseruing
besides
a
copie
thereof
,
that
if
he
either
misse
in
his
obedience
,
or
otherwise
by
his
default
anie
mischance
shall
happen
in
matters
of
waight
,
he
may
not
say
but
that
hee
was
forewarned
,
that
whatsoeuer
is
to
be
done
by
them
may
be
done
in
their
course
and
order
:
thereby
to
auoyde
all
brawles
and
iarres
which
myght
happen
amongest
Officers
euerie
man
knowing
what
appertaineth
to
his
charge
.
When
the
face
of
the
Battaile
,
must
bée
turned
,
hee
muste
giue
warning
that
euerie
manne
turne
his
face
,
and
not
his
Weapons
,
that
there
doe
no
noise
arise
in
such
cases
.
And
this
may
be
done
best
and
most
readilie
,
if
euerie
souldier
kéepe
the
point
of
his
weapon
in
his
hande
,
How
souldiers
should
behaue
themselues
the
battell
is
turned
.
which
doth
giue
a
glorious
shew
,
and
besides
that
doth
make
them
readie
to
lay
on
their
shoulders
againe
,
if
they
haue
cause
to
march
againe
at
length
▪
and
he
shall
giue
order
when
the
army
remouing
,
do
come
to
any
straight
passage
or
other
discommodious
place
which
may
break
their
order
,
that
euerie
ranke
doe
passe
after
another
,
and
when
they
he
beyond
the
straight
,
that
then
they
place
them
in
order
againe
,
which
being
obserued
in
euerie
rank
,
they
may
presently
be
in
some
order
,
as
they
were
before
the
readier
to
be
brought
to
the
formes
&
squares
before
rehearsed
.
And
when
anie
charge
or
commandement
is
to
be
giuen
,
see
it
set
and
ordeined
in
the
Rereward
,
and
when
there
is
nothing
to
bee
done
,
hee
shall
raise
the
armie
,
Hée
shal
likewise
commaund
that
euerie
Ensigne
march
with
his
owne
companie
to
the
end
when
they
come
to
be
incamped
,
they
may
the
easiliar
be
brought
to
their
lodging
appointed
for
them
.
Of
the
electing
and
office
of
the
foure
Corporals
of
the
fields
.
GReat
regard
woulde
be
had
to
the
choosing
of
these
,
as
well
for
their
calling
,
yeares
and
valiantnesse
,
as
otherwise
for
their
experience
,
lenitie
,
and
wisedome
.
Whereby
these
Warlike
affaires
may
be
the
readier
and
sooner
executed
,
otherwise
it
may
be
preiudiciall
to
the
whole
Armie
.
These
be
vnder
the
Sergeant
generall
to
appoint
,
set
,
order
,
and
make
battaile
and
battailes
,
and
and
to
guide
euerie
particular
personne
therein
,
according
to
their
degree
and
office
,
and
as
the
necessitie
of
the
same
shall
require
,
to
instruct
and
reforme
,
whose
commaundementes
all
Captaines
and
Souldiers
with
their
Officers
must
obeie
.
But
in
march
,
approch
,
camizado
,
skirmish
,
retraite
,
watch
,
warde
,
or
what
other
seruice
by
them
shal
be
commanded
,
whose
authoritie
likewise
is
such
,
as
if
any
resist
,
they
shall
by
the
Prouost
matiall
be
punished
as
rebels
,
of
what
calling
or
degrée
soeuer
they
be
.
Two
of
these
are
appointed
to
the
placing
and
ordering
of
shot
,
and
the
other
two
for
the
embatteling
of
the
pikes
and
bile
,
who
according
to
their
worthinesse
,
if
death
happeneth
,
are
to
succeed
the
great
Sergeant
or
Sergeant
maior
.
Of
the
warlike
counsell
and
their
oathes
.
SUch
must
by
the
Generall
of
the
armie
be
appointed
and
chosen
twelue
honest
,
wise
,
&
graue
men
,
the
which
saide
twelue
he
shall
appoint
to
bee
his
iudges
and
determiners
in
all
martiall
discipline
and
correction
.
His
choise
is
to
bee
made
of
Captaines
or
otherwise
at
his
pleasure
,
so
hee
bee
of
staied
iudgement
and
of
honest
sobrietie
The
which
said
iudges
being
is
elected
and
chosen
shall
haue
their
wages
accordingly
appointed
them
,
who
except
in
great
extremitie
shall
bee
watch
frée
.
These
shall
sweare
and
protest
solemnitie
by
the
almightie
God
vnto
the
saide
Generall
,
that
they
will
serue
the
Prince
by
the
moneth
in
that
p●●●●
which
they
are
chosen
and
called
to
,
that
they
wil
seriusly
,
faithful
,
obedient
,
and
dutiful
vnto
the
Generall
in
all
néedfull
and
lawfull
affaires
,
and
at
al
times
vprightly
&
indifferently
to
iudge
all
causes
comming
before
them
,
&
to
bée
obedient
to
the
commandements
of
the
Generall
standing
with
equitie
and
the
lawes
of
the
fielde
,
that
they
will
to
the
vttermost
power
indeuour
them selues
to
giue
counsaile
and
aduise
to
see
Generall
to
the
well-fare
and
commoditie
of
the
Prince
and
his
subiects
,
and
iustly
to
iudge
the
rich
as
the
póore
not
regarding
friendship
,
kindred
,
or
any
other
corrupting
cause
which
may
lead
affection
to
the
hinderance
of
Iustice
:
but
to
their
knowledge
to
minister
equitie
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
lawes
,
as
they
wil
that
God
helpe
them
at
the
last
&
dreadful
day
of
iudgement
.
Also
that
in
mustering
they
doe
diligently
foresée
to
their
vttermost
power
that
the
prince
their
maister
be
not
deceiued
in
giuing
double
paie
to
such
as
are
not
worthie
,
and
that
they
shall
also
deliuer
the
names
of
the
souldiers
vnto
the
Generall
as
they
mustered
them
with
a
note
of
their
aloweance
and
wages
vnder
their
hands
and
seales
faithfully
without
anie
deceipt
.
Of
the
othes
that
euerie
officer
ought
to
take
,
of
what
Office
so
euer
he
be
.
Of
the
Pretor
,
THe
Pretor
shall
take
his
oath
giuen
him
by
the
Generall
,
who
shall
sweare
by
almightie
God
that
whatsoeuer
he
shall
iudge
,
ordaine
,
or
determine
in
court
,
or
out
of
court
,
that
he
shall
kéepe
it
close
and
secret
to
his
liues
end
,
and
that
he
shall
bee
true
and
iust
to
the
Lords
,
and
that
he
shall
execute
iustice
to
his
vttermost
power
,
and
that
he
shall
not
during
the
warres
take
anie
gift
of
any
man
for
any
matter
in
controuersie
to
be
tried
before
him
,
but
shall
vse
indifferent
iustice
to
all
men
,
without
respect
of
persons
friendship
or
malice
,
as
God
shal
help
him
at
the
dredfull
daie
of
iudgement
.
Of
the
Prouost
Martiall
.
HIs
oath
is
likewise
giuen
by
the
Generall
,
that
these
points
whereof
doe
consist
herein
,
that
hée
shall
sée
all
faultes
duelie
and
according
to
the
lawes
punished
in
al
offenders
,
without
regard
or
respectt
of
persons
.
That
hée
shall
in
the
market
place
set
vp
a
paire
of
gallowes
both
for
the
terrour
of
the
wicked
,
as
for
execution
vpon
them
that
offend
the
lawes
.
Also
that
he
shall
set
on
all
victuals
brought
to
the
market
a
reasonable
price
,
that
the
seller
and
the
buier
may
reasonably
liue
by
it
.
And
that
he
exact
nothing
beyond
his
duetie
of
anie
man
,
that
he
neither
vse
extortion
or
briberie
,
that
hee
let
no
prisoner
taken
of
the
enemie
or
offendour
otherwise
to
his
witting
escape
,
with
other
Articles
conteined
in
his
office
,
at
the
discretion
of
the
Generall
,
the
which
he
must
bée
sworne
vnto
.
Of
the
master
of
the
watch
.
HIS
oath
is
to
be
true
and
iust
in
his
office
,
and
nightly
to
attende
vpon
the
Generall
to
receiue
the
watch
word
,
the
which
at
the
setting
of
the
watch
,
hee
shall
secretly
deliuer
vnto
the
Captaines
.
Hée
shall
diuers
times
proue
the
watch
,
as
well
to
see
if
they
sleepe
not
,
and
such
as
hee
findeth
in
fault
to
accuse
them
to
the
higher
officers
,
who
ought
to
appoint
their
punishment
according
to
the
tenour
of
the
Articles
:
otherwise
appertaineth
vnto
his
office
at
the
discretion
of
the
Generall
of
the
armie
.
Of
the
chiefe
Purueiour
of
the
victuals
.
HIS
oath
is
to
bee
true
and
iust
in
his
office
,
and
not
to
bee
slacke
anie
time
in
procuring
in
his
office
good
,
fit
,
and
wholesome
victualles
,
as
well
for
those
souldiers
in
extraordinarie
,
as
for
those
which
are
in
ordinary
seruice
prest
,
not
to
werie
or
driue
away
from
the
victualing
of
the
Campe
anie
victualer
by
giuing
him
a
more
or
lesse
summe
then
they
are
wel
worthie
,
to
procure
as
many
to
serue
the
campe
with
good
victuals
as
he
can
,
both
in
giuing
of
them
good
and
faire
language
:
as
also
now
and
then
to
giue
them
some
piece
of
money
to
encourage
the
saide
victuallers
to
take
paines
with
the
like
.
And
that
hee
shall
with
diligence
faythfully
shun
all
things
that
shall
anie
wayes
be
vnprofitable
vnto
the
Prince
and
the
souldiers
.
And
to
deuise
as
farre
as
his
wit
and
iudgement
will
serue
him
to
profit
his
Lord
and
Maister
and
his
souldiers
,
as
well
for
wholesome
victuals
,
béere
and
wine
,
for
their
bodies
,
as
for
good
swéet
and
wholesome
meate
for
their
horses
,
as
well
for
such
as
serue
in
the
fielde
,
as
such
as
trauaile
&
worke
in
the
wagon
,
cart
,
or
otherwise
,
which
followe
for
the
reliefe
of
the
campe
,
and
that
of
all
these
their
doings
,
he
kéepe
a
true
&
perfect
booke
of
accountes
,
and
reckonings
for
the
Generall
,
when
and
as
often
as
it
shall
please
him
to
call
for
it
,
that
the
rest
of
the
counsell
may
be
priuie
to
it
,
if
so
it
shall
bee
thought
good
of
the
Generall
of
the
fielde
,
for
the
better
tryall
of
all
his
dealings
.
Of
the
fire
Maister
.
HIs
oth
is
,
to
be
true
and
iust
in
his
office
,
&
that
without
speciall
commaundement
of
the
Generall
,
not
to
aduenture
to
set
anie
thing
on
fire
,
vnlesse
that
the
enemie
bée
encountred
withall
,
and
then
without
delay
all
mattters
laide
aparte
to
annoy
the
enemie
by
his
skill
what
hee
may
.
And
that
hée
doe
not
burne
or
waste
anie
cornehouses
,
or
other
thing
that
maye
anie
waies
profite
the
campe
,
and
that
to
his
knowledge
.
Hée
shall
not
hurt
or
hinder
any
poore
creature
,
or
aged
person
that
he
may
well
spare
,
but
extend
mercie
and
pitie
on
them
.
Of
the
Clarke
or
Notarie
of
the
Court.
THe
Notarie
shal
be
sworne
before
the
xii
.
Iudges
of
the
Court
,
that
he
shall
trulie
&
without
fraude
exercise
his
office
,
not
adding
or
diminishing
,
for
friendship
,
malice
,
or
bribery
,
any
thing
deliuered
to
him
in
Court
,
or
els
where
,
to
the
hinderance
of
equitie
and
iustice
.
And
that
he
precisely
kéepe
vndefaced
and
vncanceled
all
the
recordes
,
&
the
whole
actes
&
dealings
of
all
men
hanging
in
the
Court
,
whether
they
be
tried
or
vntried
in
controuersie
&
not
determined
,
and
that
he
kéepe
&
conceale
all
things
that
he
heareth
in
the
court
,
either
said
or
done
,
as
ended
&
determined
,
secrete
&
close
to
his
liues
end
,
and
if
he
doe
otherwise
,
he
shall
haue
the
lawe
prouided
for
such
an
offender
.
Of
the
common
crier
of
the
Court.
HEe
shall
take
the
like
oth
before
the
Iudge
,
to
doe
trulie
and
faithfully
in
his
office
at
all
times
and
places
as
the
Iudge
shal
command
him
,
so
that
through
his
diligence
there
bée
no
fault
found
in
him
at
the
court
day
,
&
that
hee
kéepe
close
and
secret
all
such
matters
as
he
shall
heare
handled
by
the
Iudges
vntill
his
liues
end
,
as
God
helpe
him
.
Certeine
necessarie
points
concerning
the
Captaines
charge
.
THe
noble
custome
of
English
warriours
is
to
choose
&
appoint
to
the
leading
of
men
,
Of
electing
and
choosing
of
Captaines
.
such
Captaines
as
bée
circumspect
,
skilfull
,
&
expert
in
the
noble
art
of
martiall
affaires
:
also
hardie
,
&
valiant
of
courage
,
painfull
&
ingenious
:
liberall
in
rewarding
:
iust
in
seruice
to
their
powers
,
aboue
all
thinges
on
the
earth
,
ouer
mindfull
to
render
a
iust
account
of
that
charge
,
daily
regarding
that
their
numbers
bee
furnished
with
men
,
armour
,
weapons
,
and
munitions
to
them
apperteining
,
with
all
other
things
to
them
néedfull
to
be
vsed
,
distributed
in
times
conuenient
:
oft
calling
foorth
their
numbers
to
muster
,
march
,
and
traine
the
same
in
all
such
necessarie
points
of
warre
,
as
to
such
apperteineth
.
They
may
not
suffer
any
to
continue
and
spend
their
time
in
idlenesse
,
leauing
their
armour
,
weapons
,
and
other
furniture
,
vnreadie
to
seruice
at
néede
,
but
giue
commaundement
vnto
their
officers
in
their
absence
,
circumspectly
to
looke
vnto
the
same
.
They
may
not
suffer
their
souldiers
to
liue
in
too
much
libertie
,
neither
to
be
outragious
as
some
haue
done
in
other
countries
in
times
past
,
as
in
whoorehunting
,
dronkennesse
,
common
swearing
,
quarrelling
,
fighting
,
defrauding
,
or
any
other
thing
contrarie
to
the
lawes
of
God
and
our
Prince
,
and
the
order
of
the
field
:
but
vpon
approuing
any
such
offence
,
shall
reforme
,
correct
,
and
amend
the
same
immediatly
.
Good
Captaines
will
haue
speciall
regard
that
such
prouision
be
made
for
his
souldiers
in
due
time
as
vnto
their
numbers
shall
be
néedfull
and
necessarie
,
How
Captaines
ought
to
haue
great
regard
to
prouide
all
things
for
their
numbers
.
as
wel
for
victuals
as
for
armour
,
and
munitions
,
the
same
to
be
discretly
vsed
and
in
due
time
,
by
vitlers
appointed
,
and
to
be
distributed
to
their
souldiers
,
to
pay
their
wages
truly
,
also
to
sée
the
vitlers
and
other
artificers
lending
vnto
soldiers
vpon
their
credit
at
néed
,
vntill
the
pay
day
to
be
satisfied
&
paied
:
also
if
any
of
their
souldiers
be
taken
prisoners
,
be
raunsomed
home
in
due
time
,
that
their
bands
be
not
long
vnfurnished
of
men
to
the
hinderance
of
seruice
.
Captaines
haue
oft
times
committed
to
their
charge
and
leading
,
soldiers
of
great
honestie
,
substance
,
&
credit
,
so
haue
they
others
of
small
regard
,
both
ignorant
and
wilfull
,
whom
through
their
worthy
and
prudent
gouernment
may
be
so
trained
and
instructed
by
word
and
déed
,
courteously
gratifying
the
good
,
and
sharply
correcting
the
euill
,
that
in
short
time
all
be
brought
to
one
ciuilitie
of
seruice
.
The
Captaines
charge
.
CAptaines
haue
also
oftentimes
certeine
exploits
and
points
of
seruice
committed
vnto
them
,
wherein
they
must
be
very
secret
,
vsing
therein
great
discretion
&
knowledge
,
Of
secre●●●●
to
be
vsed
in
seruice
.
as
occasion
of
seruice
shall
require
,
as
to
vse
to
cownuoie
,
camisado
,
ambush
,
eskermish
,
approch
,
assault
,
retraite
,
&c.
The
which
sometimes
requireth
counsaile
of
the
skilfull
and
expert
souldiers
,
whose
opinion
they
will
diligently
obserue
and
learne
,
gratifieng
and
rewarding
according
to
the
value
of
their
counsaile
:
so
shal
they
sometime
proue
&
circumspectly
trie
by
fained
pretenses
,
saying
:
they
mind
exploits
,
&
wil
trauaile
to
some
place
,
nothing
pretending
the
same
,
but
finding
such
rash
busy
bodies
&
vnsecret
to
counsaile
,
presuming
without
knowledge
or
experience
,
afterward
reuealing
the
same
,
will
trie
the
truth
&
punish
the
offenders
,
as
to
their
demerits
is
méet
.
The
regard
of
Captaines
in
chosing
their
officers
.
Captains
must
be
verie
circumspect
in
choosing
of
souldiers
to
their
officers
of
their
bands
,
placing
auncient
,
trauailed
and
skilful
men
,
to
charge
according
to
their
experiences
,
as
lieuetenants
,
ensigne-berers
,
sergeants
of
bands
,
and
other
whose
duties
are
hereafter
mentioned
.
Many
other
noble
points
vnto
good
captaines
do
apperteine
,
the
which
for
tediousnesse
in
this
I
omit
,
wishing
that
such
be
chosen
,
painful
in
trauaile
,
circumspect
in
wit
,
hardie
of
courage
,
liberall
of
hart
in
rewarding
of
seruice
.
Thus
trusting
this
briefe
remembrance
may
signifie
vnto
the
noble
and
expert
,
also
to
the
vnperfect
auaileable
.
Certeine
points
to
the
Lieuetenants
charge
.
LIeuetenants
of
euery
band
ought
to
be
men
of
great
experience
and
ripenesse
of
seruice
,
whose
authoritie
in
the
absence
of
the
capteine
extendeth
to
examine
,
trie
,
reforme
,
correct
&
amend
any
offence
within
the
band
committed
,
&
also
day
and
night
to
bring
the
companie
with
the
ensigne
to
the
place
of
assemblie
,
there
in
order
,
traine
and
exercise
the
same
,
as
to
the
necessitie
of
seruice
doth
apperteine
,
and
béeing
commaunded
by
the
higher
powers
to
march
towards
the
enimies
,
must
encounter
and
fight
with
the
same
,
as
if
the
Captaine
were
in
presence
,
who
vpon
impediment
must
sometimes
bée
absent
,
otherwise
to
the
Liuetenants
charge
apperteineth
to
watch
,
warde
,
approch
,
conduct
,
aduance
against
the
enimie
,
&
to
encounter
,
animate
,
comfort
,
and
also
to
encourage
the
companies
by
word
and
déede
,
and
as
néede
serueth
to
retire
,
continually
mainteyning
skirmish
vntill
he
haue
recouered
some
place
of
safegard
.
The
Ensigne
bearers
charge
.
THe
Ensigne
bearer
must
be
a
man
skilfull
,
hardie
,
and
couragious
,
of
able
courage
to
aduance
&
beare
dp
the
Ensigne
,
in
all
extremities
secret
,
silent
&
zelous
,
able
often
to
comfort
,
animate
,
&
encourage
the
companie
to
take
in
hand
and
mainteine
such
enterprises
as
they
are
appointed
vnto
,
neuer
to
retire
,
but
when
of
noble
pollicie
the
higher
officers
commaund
the
same
,
at
such
time
as
the
Ensigne
is
committed
vnto
him
,
he
must
vowe
and
professe
the
same
rather
to
be
his
winding
shéete
,
and
therein
to
loose
his
life
,
then
through
his
defalt
loose
the
same
,
of
his
discretion
&
authoritie
,
espying
the
companie
,
trauell
,
or
follow
enimies
to
their
discommoditie
and
peril
,
loosing
the
winde
,
hill
,
or
ground
of
aduantage
,
disordering
the
araie
,
may
stand
still
and
commaund
the
drums
&
fifes
to
stand
&
sound
the
retraite
,
that
the
companie
may
resort
&
come
to
the
ensigne
&
order
the
aray
by
aduantage
of
the
ground
,
rather
then
abide
the
comming
of
the
enimie
,
or
follow
as
is
aforesaid
in
time
of
approch
,
assault
,
or
entering
,
imbrech
he
with
his
ensigne
aduaunceth
with
the
formost
,
giuing
occasion
that
souldiers
the
rather
follow
the
same
.
Other
points
to
his
charge
apperteineth
,
which
shal
be
hereafter
more
amplie
declared
.
Of
the
Sergeant
of
the
bands
charge
.
SVch
ought
to
be
men
sober
,
discret
,
and
skilfull
in
the
dutie
of
a
souldier
,
able
to
bring
the
companie
in
order
of
aray
,
as
to
the
ground
and
number
shall
be
méet
and
conuenient
,
if
the
same
be
broken
,
immediatly
place
the
same
in
order
againe
,
alwaies
readie
day
and
night
to
seruice
by
the
Captaine
or
by
his
Lieutenant
commaunded
oft
times
to
instruct
the
companie
,
to
march
,
traine
,
and
trauaile
as
well
by
signes
from
him
framed
,
as
otherwise
by
wordes
spoken
,
he
must
haue
very
great
regard
to
the
companie
,
to
sée
that
their
armour
and
weapons
be
in
a
readinesse
alwaies
to
seruice
.
None
may
resist
his
authoritie
,
but
obserue
as
the
Captaine
in
person
:
he
may
not
heare
any
mutenous
or
rebellious
wordes
among
the
companie
,
but
immediatlie
reueale
the
same
,
that
spéedie
reformation
may
be
had
,
and
faults
amended
.
The
Corporals
charge
.
SUch
must
be
chosen
to
euery
hundred
&
two
honest
&
skilful
souldiers
,
either
of
them
leading
souldiers
,
of
whose
weapons
they
haue
skill
,
&
must
often
call
foorth
their
numbers
,
view
their
furniture
,
that
nothing
be
lacking
to
them
apperteining
in
time
of
seruice
.
Also
if
any
be
sicke
,
hurt
,
or
absent
,
by
way
of
imprisonment
or
death
:
immediatlie
they
ought
to
make
report
of
the
same
,
and
finding
any
cause
worthie
of
relation
,
they
must
spare
for
no
man
to
report
the
truth
to
the
Sergeant
from
him
the
Lieuetenant
,
so
to
the
Captaine
,
and
further
vnto
the
higher
powers
if
néede
shall
require
.
Thus
shall
dignitie
of
offices
be
maintained
,
and
faultes
amended
to
the
comfort
of
the
rest
.
The
Disners
charge
.
THe
Disners
charge
:
foure
such
of
the
skilfullest
souldiers
béeing
trustie
and
honest
men
must
vnder
the
gouernaunce
of
the
other
officers
bee
appointed
to
euerie
hundred
,
to
diuers
pointes
of
necessaries
auaileable
,
two
of
them
to
haue
charge
of
the
shot
,
the
other
two
of
the
pikes
.
The
band
béeing
deuided
into
4.
parts
,
they
must
haue
to
traine
24.
a
péece
,
the
which
24.
they
are
to
traine
and
exercise
according
to
their
experience
.
Also
they
must
be
lodged
in
the
middest
of
their
charge
,
wherby
when
any
secret
seruice
is
to
bée
done
,
they
may
cal
numbers
without
the
drum
.
They
be
also
a
great
reliefe
in
watch
and
ward
.
The
drummes
and
fiftes
charge
.
SVch
must
be
chosen
of
able
sort
and
personage
,
secrete
,
and
ingenious
,
skilful
in
the
sounds
and
vsing
of
their
instrumentes
,
which
warneth
as
the
mouth
of
a
man
to
all
intentes
of
seruice
,
diligent
in
times
conuenient
to
instruct
souldiers
in
the
same
,
that
none
by
ignoraunce
neglect
their
duties
.
Such
be
oftentimes
sent
on
messages
,
importing
charge
,
which
of
necessitie
require
languages
,
somtimes
to
summon
or
commaund
the
enimies
to
render
,
sometimes
carrie
raunsomes
or
redéeme
,
conduct
prisoners
.
Manie
other
thinges
,
to
them
doe
apperteine
,
as
héereafter
shall
appeare
.
The
Surgeons
charge
.
NEedefull
it
is
that
euerie
companie
haue
one
Surgeon
,
a
man
honest
,
sober
,
and
of
good
counsaile
,
skilfull
in
that
science
,
able
to
heale
and
cure
all
kindes
of
sores
,
woundes
,
and
griefes
,
to
take
a
pellet
out
of
the
flesh
and
bone
,
and
to
flake
the
fire
of
the
same
,
and
that
hée
haue
all
his
tooles
and
instrumentes
,
with
other
necessarie
stuffe
,
as
oyles
,
balmes
,
salues
,
stepres
,
roulers
,
boulsters
,
splenters
,
and
al
other
things
to
the
science
belonging
,
which
also
ought
to
haue
courage
for
his
patient
and
allowed
stuffe
.
He
shall
readily
employ
his
industrie
vppon
the
sore
and
wounded
,
not
intermedling
with
others
to
his
owne
charge
noysome
,
such
bée
placed
with
the
ensigne
,
and
lodged
néere
to
the
Captaine
,
and
weare
their
baldricks
in
time
of
fight
,
which
by
lawe
of
the
field
is
their
charter
.
The
office
of
the
Clarke
of
a
Band.
A
Clarke
of
a
Band
would
bée
a
man
chosen
of
a
discréete
behauiour
,
such
a
one
as
hath
the
vse
of
his
penne
,
and
is
skilfull
in
Arithmetike
,
who
must
haue
a
booke
in
the
which
hee
must
write
all
the
names
of
the
souldiers
appertaining
to
the
band
,
diuiding
euery
weapon
by
themselues
,
that
they
may
be
the
readier
to
be
mustred
,
as
otherwise
to
be
placed
.
In
order
of
march
againe
the
Clarke
at
watch
&
ward
,
must
be
attentiue
with
his
booke
to
call
euerie
mannes
name
to
sée
who
is
absent
,
and
that
certificate
thereof
be
made
vnto
the
Captaine
,
who
must
without
sicknesse
or
some
speciall
license
of
the
head
officers
sée
him
or
them
punished
to
the
example
of
all
others
.
Also
the
Clarke
is
to
take
charge
of
the
Captaines
munition
,
who
séeing
it
deliuered
vnto
the
souldiers
,
must
take
note
how
much
is
deliuered
,
vnto
whom
and
what
day
of
the
moneth
it
is
deliuered
,
with
the
price
:
likewise
he
must
repaire
to
the
Clarke
of
the
victuals
,
and
by
the
Captaines
warrant
to
receiue
such
bread
,
béere
,
and
other
victualls
as
is
to
be
had
,
and
to
deliuer
it
to
those
that
shal
be
thought
by
the
Captaine
to
be
of
credit
to
vittell
the
band
by
the
Princes
price
,
and
to
take
ticates
of
them
as
well
for
that
it
is
deliuered
vnto
them
,
as
what
they
doe
deliuer
vnto
the
souldiers
.
Also
he
must
in
the
Captaines
name
and
by
his
warrant
repaire
vnto
the
marchants
&
other
artificers
,
and
take
such
wares
,
as
the
officers
and
souldiers
haue
néede
of
,
who
must
at
the
pay
day
by
the
Captaine
be
answered
.
Also
prouided
that
the
vitler
alloweth
to
the
souldiers
but
vj.
pence
a
daie
,
the
ouerplus
goeth
to
the
payment
of
their
furniture
&
apparell
.
The
Clarke
must
also
peruse
the
ticates
to
sée
that
no
more
be
deliuered
then
their
wages
come
to
,
that
the
Captaines
thereby
receiue
no
losse
.
The
Clarke
ought
to
enquire
when
any
be
departed
this
world
,
also
when
any
be
slaine
or
discharged
the
band
,
and
to
make
a
iust
note
thereof
,
wherby
certificate
be
made
to
the
muster
maister
,
that
the
Prince
in
no
waies
may
be
hindered
,
neither
the
Captaine
by
the
vitlers
receiue
any
detriment
or
losse
.
The
Ministers
charge
.
IT
is
conuenient
that
euerie
band
,
haue
one
honest
and
sober
man
appointed
to
vse
daily
praier
among
the
souldiers
,
and
in
time
conuenient
to
communicate
with
them
,
and
to
teach
the
companies
their
duties
towards
God
&
their
Prince
,
&
to
giue
good
counsaile
vnto
the
sicke
,
wounded
,
and
weake
in
bodie
or
in
conscience
,
and
that
such
be
well
armed
with
spirituall
armour
,
that
is
with
good
knowledge
,
&
good
liuing
,
readie
to
perswade
them
manfully
to
withstand
their
enimies
,
the
flesh
,
the
diuell
,
and
desperation
,
putting
them
in
sure
hope
through
faith
in
Christ
to
enter
into
the
campe
of
euerlasting
life
,
where
they
shal
ride
amongst
the
souldiers
on
white
horses
,
clothed
in
white
and
pure
silke
,
as
witnesseth
the
holie
Scripture
of
the
almightie
God
of
hosts
,
who
of
his
mercie
bring
all
souldiers
vnto
the
Host
of
them
.
THe
noble
custome
of
England
is
to
furnish
their
numbers
with
manuall
weapons
to
battaile
appertaining
,
as
with
Caliuers
,
Courriers
,
Archers
,
or
long
Bowes
,
Pikes
,
Halberds
or
Billmen
,
which
be
hereafter
signified
by
letters
placed
in
order
of
aray
,
as
men
bearing
such
weapons
may
be
placed
the
like
to
seruice
conuenient
,
as
hereafter
by
proportions
shall
more
plainly
appeare
.
The
signification
of
the
Letters
.
-
C
for
Captaine
-
L
for
Lieutenant
-
S
for
Sergeaunt
-
D
for
Drums
-
F
for
Fiftei
-
s
for
Caliuers
.
-
a
for
Archers
.
-
b
for
Billes
.
-
p
for
Pikes
,
-
h
for
Horsemen
.
AS
there
is
a
great
alteration
of
weapons
,
and
also
deuision
of
the
same
,
I
purpose
to
note
vnto
you
the
iust
numbers
to
euerie
hundred
at
this
present
vsed
:
which
shall
greatlie
profit
to
the
making
of
your
battailes
from
1.
C.
to
15.
C.
Two
|
i.
C.
|
Men
|
40
|
pi.
|
10
|
bil
.
|
50
|
shot
.
|
ii
.
C.
|
80
|
20
|
100
|
iii.
C.
|
120
|
30
|
150
|
iiii
.
C.
|
160
|
40
|
200
|
v.
C.
|
200
|
50
|
250
|
vi
.
C.
|
240
|
60
|
300
|
vii
.
C.
|
280
|
70
|
350
|
viii
.
C
|
320
|
80
|
400
|
ix
.
C.
|
340
|
90
|
450
|
x.
C
|
400
|
100
|
500
shot
.
|
xi
.
C
|
440
|
110
|
550
|
xii
.
C.
|
480
|
120
|
600
|
xiii
.
C.
|
520
|
130
|
650
|
xiiii
.
C
|
560
|
140
|
700
|
xv
.
C.
|
600
|
150
|
750
|
Men.
|
Pik
.
|
Bils
|
shot
.
|
Heere
followeth
orders
which
are
to
be
obserued
for
the
furnishing
of
the
weapons
.
The
Caleuers
or
Coriers
.
SVch
must
haue
either
of
them
a
good
and
sufficient
péece
,
flaske
,
touch
boxe
,
powder
,
shot
,
fier
,
yron
,
mould
,
ramor
,
sworde
,
&
dagger
,
a
murrion
,
in
raine
,
mistes
,
and
winds
,
their
péeces
charged
&
primed
.
They
must
carrie
the
touch
hole
vnder
their
armeholes
,
mach
light
in
their
handes
couertly
and
drie
,
their
péeces
faire
and
cleane
within
and
without
:
so
bee
they
seruiseable
at
all
times
,
hauing
regard
,
they
kéepe
their
mach
and
pouder
verie
drie
,
oft
charged
and
discharged
,
march
and
retire
of
good
distaunce
a
sunder
,
garding
other
,
as
hereafter
shal
plainly
appeare
by
diuers
examples
.
Archers
or
long
Bowes
.
NEcessarie
it
is
that
euerie
man
haue
a
good
and
méete
Bowe
according
to
his
draught
and
strength
,
light
and
easie
:
a
Iacke
with
a
skull
,
sword
and
dagger
,
nothing
vpon
his
armes
,
whereby
in
time
of
seruice
he
maye
easily
draw
the
arrow
to
the
head
,
that
they
may
deliuer
the
same
with
strength
an
arte
as
Englishmen
be
accustomed
.
They
must
haue
also
braser
and
shooting
glooue
,
their
strings
whipped
and
waxed
ouer
with
glew
,
their
feathers
drie
:
so
bee
they
seruiseable
in
any
weather
to
serue
against
the
enemie
to
slaughter
and
execution
.
Pykes
.
THose
bearing
that
warlike
weapons
especially
the
frontes
which
serue
in
the
place
of
Gentlemen
,
must
haue
a
faire
Corslet
,
with
all
the
péeces
appertaining
to
the
same
,
that
is
the
curats
,
the
collers
,
the
poldrens
with
the
Uambraces
:
also
the
long
taces
&
the
burganet
,
with
Swoord
and
Dagger
,
their
Pykes
of
the
vsuall
length
(
for
the
strength
of
the
battaile
doth
consist
in
the
same
)
bearing
the
pykes
on
their
shoulders
,
setting
their
thombs
vnder
the
same
,
whereby
it
is
ruled
.
They
must
oftentimes
practise
to
traile
,
push
,
warde
,
couch
,
crosse
,
&c.
as
for
the
necessitie
of
the
skirmish
or
battaile
appertaineth
.
Billes
.
THese
be
gards
vnto
Captaines
and
Ensignes
,
which
bée
most
times
chosen
Gentlemen
of
experience
,
who
as
occasion
serueth
,
giue
order
to
the
numbers
in
aray
,
&
approching
the
enimie
to
the
assault
,
certeine
of
them
bee
oft
appointed
to
aduaunce
and
maintaine
the
same
:
whose
discrete
leading
and
valiaunt
courage
dooth
much
comforte
the
rest
to
followe
the
same
.
These
bee
armed
with
Corslettes
,
and
bée
placed
in
the
heart
of
the
battaile
,
vsually
called
the
slaughter
of
the
field
,
or
execution
of
the
same
,
who
commonly
doe
not
fight
but
in
verie
great
extremitie
.
Thus
bee
the
Souldiers
,
with
the
great
foure
weapons
armed
and
furnished
to
seruice
conuenient
to
be
trained
and
exercised
,
as
heereafter
followeth
.
Of
mustering
and
training
.
CAptaines
hauing
their
bands
furnished
with
officers
,
souldiers
,
armour
,
weapons
,
&
munitions
,
as
aforesaid
in
times
conuenient
,
resorte
wholie
together
to
some
ground
necessary
to
muster
,
march
,
and
traine
,
exercise
,
and
instruct
such
as
are
not
perfect
in
the
feates
of
warre
,
which
bée
ordered
sometimes
by
wordes
and
déedes
,
as
by
signes
from
the
officers
framed
,
that
souldiers
may
learne
and
obserue
the
meaning
of
the
same
,
as
héereafter
shall
more
plainlie
appeare
.
At
such
times
of
assemblie
,
as
at
watch
or
warde
,
the
Clarke
ought
to
read
the
bill
,
and
to
call
euerie
souldier
by
his
name
,
that
euerie
man
may
answere
for
himselfe
,
and
none
to
be
absent
vpon
paine
without
sicknesse
or
license
.
The
Sergeant
as
they
be
called
,
putteth
them
in
araie
that
euery
man
follow
his
lodseman
,
kéeping
his
ranke
fellowes
iustly
on
both
sides
,
placing
the
shot
in
voward
and
rereward
,
the
ensigne
and
billes
in
the
middest
of
the
pikes
:
So
be
they
placed
in
beautie
and
strength
,
as
is
accustomed
,
sometimes
to
stande
and
aduaunce
their
weapons
,
turne
their
faces
,
&
march
any
waie
assigned
:
sometimes
to
receiue
a
worde
that
shall
passe
from
man
to
man
from
the
one
ende
to
the
other
,
with
such
silence
that
none
heare
the
same
,
but
those
in
araie
assembled
.
Sixe
principal
points
belonging
to
the
souldiers
of
all
estates
,
as
heereafter
doe
followe
in
order
.
-
Silence
.
IN
all
places
of
seruice
such
silence
must
be
vsed
,
that
soldiers
may
heare
friends
,
&
not
be
heard
,
as
well
in
watch
,
warde
,
ambush
,
camisado
,
or
else
where
:
in
which
pointe
consisteth
oftentimes
the
safetie
or
perdition
of
the
whole
Campe
.
-
Obedience
.
2
Such
obedience
must
bée
vsed
,
that
none
regard
the
persons
,
but
the
office
to
them
appointed
,
diligentlie
obseruing
the
same
,
anie
offending
to
the
contrarie
runneth
into
daunger
of
the
Lawe
:
for
longer
then
obedience
is
vsed
and
mainteined
,
there
is
no
hope
of
good
successe
.
-
Secretnesse
.
3
Souldiers
must
be
secret
and
haue
regard
that
they
disclose
nothing
,
though
sometimes
they
vnderstand
the
pretence
of
the
higher
powers
.
The
disclosers
of
such
meriteth
most
cruell
punishment
.
-
Sobrietie
.
4
In
sobrietie
consisteth
great
praise
to
the
souldiers
,
who
vsing
the
same
,
are
euer
in
state
of
preferment
.
Such
regard
their
duties
,
and
reproue
the
rash
busie
bodies
.
Drunkardes
,
&c.
are
euer
in
danger
of
punishment
.
-
Hardinesse
.
5
The
Captaines
and
Souldiers
of
courage
hardie
,
be
to
seruice
much
auaileable
,
specially
such
as
will
ponder
what
may
be
the
end
of
their
enterprise
.
Some
in
times
past
haue
hardly
giuen
the
onset
,
and
after
repented
the
same
,
but
the
praise
of
the
aduised
cannot
be
expressed
.
-
Truth
.
6
The
vertue
of
goodnesse
and
truth
is
farre
excéeding
my
capacitie
to
write
,
the
practisers
of
the
contrarie
,
are
not
worthy
of
life
,
but
to
bée
soone
adiudged
.
Subtile
enimies
approue
to
corrupt
souldiers
with
gifts
:
but
sith
the
reward
of
truth
is
euerlasting
life
,
and
the
vntrue
looseth
the
fruition
of
the
same
in
continuall
darkenesse
,
I
trust
none
of
our
countriemen
will
learne
the
one
for
the
other
:
from
the
which
God
kéepe
all
good
souldiers
.
(
⸫
)
¶
The
lawes
and
constitutions
of
the
field
.
Heere
begin
the
Articles
wherevnto
all
souldiers
which
serue
vnder
Emperour
,
or
any
other
King
or
Prince
,
ought
to
be
sworne
vnto
,
and
them
to
keepe
and
maintaine
inuiolated
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
places
,
vpon
such
paines
as
follow
.
FIrst
,
yée
shall
be
sworne
to
be
true
,
iust
,
and
dutifull
to
his
Lord
and
souereigne
,
and
his
graund
Generall
or
chiefe
Captaine
of
the
field
,
to
be
tractable
and
obedient
vnto
euerie
officer
placed
and
appointed
to
rule
ouer
him
,
and
to
be
readie
both
day
and
night
to
serue
,
whether
it
be
by
land
or
by
water
,
as
occasion
of
seruice
shall
fall
out
and
require
.
And
whosoeuer
doth
repine
or
sheweth
disobedience
herein
,
of
what
degrée
or
condition
so
euer
he
be
,
he
must
be
dulie
punished
by
the
iudgement
of
the
superiours
appointed
for
that
purpose
.
2
Item
,
if
there
be
any
which
shall
blaspheme
the
almightie
God
or
his
diuine
word
:
let
such
a
blasphemer
be
punished
with
the
losse
of
his
life
openlie
,
and
to
the
terrour
of
the
rest
let
it
be
executed
.
For
no
doubt
the
plague
of
the
highest
will
not
depart
from
the
house
or
tent
of
the
blasphemer
.
For
how
should
wée
vse
iustice
indifferently
vnto
men
,
when
we
are
content
with
silence
to
suffer
such
iniurie
to
be
committed
against
God
?
Therefore
first
straightly
punish
the
offences
done
against
the
liuing
God
,
and
hée
will
send
thée
wisdome
better
to
iudge
the
causes
betwéene
man
and
man
.
3
Item
,
whensoeuer
any
chieftaine
or
Captaine
of
any
band
,
shall
vpon
vrgent
causes
appoint
in
his
absence
any
other
whome
hée
shall
thinke
good
,
to
supplie
and
execute
his
roome
of
Captaineship
,
euery
man
ought
to
follow
and
obey
the
said
deputie
,
with
no
lesse
care
and
diligence
then
they
would
the
Captaine
himselfe
,
vpon
paine
of
such
punishment
as
the
Generall
or
his
assignes
shall
appoint
.
4
Item
,
that
all
souldiers
must
content
themselues
with
their
places
appointed
,
béeing
ioyned
togither
in
bandes
,
or
seuerall
without
resistance
,
whether
it
bée
in
marching
,
watching
,
incamping
,
or
besieging
,
béeing
also
commaunded
therevnto
by
the
Captaine
or
other
officers
,
vpon
such
paine
as
shall
bée
thought
good
by
the
Captaine
.
5
Item
,
that
euery
souldier
shall
for
his
honour
sake
,
gladly
fauour
,
and
mercifully
forbeare
vnto
the
vttermost
of
his
power
,
all
women
lying
in
childe
bed
,
or
béeing
with
childe
,
or
lately
deliuered
from
childe
,
to
defend
and
succour
them
from
the
rage
of
the
cruell
and
rude
souldiers
or
others
,
which
followe
the
campe
for
spoile
.
Also
it
behooueth
all
Souldiers
to
defend
all
Ministers
,
Priestes
of
godly
calling
,
and
all
spirituall
persons
.
But
now
a
daies
they
be
the
first
to
whome
abuse
is
offered
,
of
what
opinion
or
religion
so
euer
they
bée
:
but
God
no
doubt
,
will
iustly
plague
all
such
before
they
bée
aware
,
and
when
they
least
suspect
it
.
Also
they
shall
defend
all
aged
men
and
women
:
neither
shall
any
molest
and
hinder
them
:
if
otherwise
,
vpon
paine
of
losse
of
his
or
their
liues
.
6
Item
,
that
euery
souldier
shall
serue
,
and
is
by
the
lawe
of
armes
bound
by
long
custome
to
serue
thirtie
daies
for
euery
moneth
,
and
after
that
rate
hée
shall
receiue
his
moneths
wages
.
7
Item
,
if
that
any
souldier
haue
receiued
his
moneths
wages
afore
hand
,
or
any
part
thereof
,
and
departeth
without
leaue
or
pasport
from
his
Captaine
,
&
hath
not
serued
for
it
,
he
or
they
apprehended
,
shall
for
the
said
offence
be
iudged
to
die
.
8
Item
,
if
there
be
any
souldier
or
souldiers
in
marching
breake
his
or
their
raie
without
iust
occasion
enforcing
them
,
then
the
Prouost
marshall
,
Lieuetenant
of
the
band
or
Sergeant
shall
compell
him
or
them
with
violence
to
kéepe
his
or
their
rankes
in
order
:
and
if
so
bée
that
he
or
they
so
disordered
,
do
chaunce
in
this
case
to
be
slaine
,
there
shall
no
man
be
blamed
by
his
or
their
deaths
by
the
law
of
the
field
,
for
by
such
disordered
people
the
whole
armie
may
be
in
daunger
of
ruinating
by
the
enimie
.
9
Item
if
that
by
the
appointment
of
the
chiefe
rulers
of
the
hoast
there
be
a
battaile
fought
,
and
that
by
the
mightie
power
of
God
,
the
victorie
be
obteined
on
your
side
,
the
lawe
of
armes
is
such
,
that
if
any
souldier
hath
receiued
his
moneths
wages
afore
hand
,
he
shall
be
discharged
of
the
same
,
neither
shall
he
serue
any
longer
for
the
said
wages
,
after
the
day
of
victorie
,
neither
shall
owe
any
thing
for
it
,
but
he
shall
be
set
frée
from
that
moneths
seruice
.
10
Item
,
if
it
chaunce
that
in
time
of
skirmish
or
in
any
other
conflict
with
the
enimie
,
some
one
do
aduenture
to
flie
and
runne
away
from
his
fellowes
,
if
in
the
flying
,
his
Captaine
or
any
other
souldier
by
shooting
at
him
,
or
by
striking
at
him
chaunce
to
kill
him
,
they
shall
incurre
no
daunger
for
so
dooing
.
And
if
such
a
flier
chaunce
to
escape
at
that
time
,
and
afterwardes
bée
taken
,
let
him
according
to
the
lawe
of
armes
suffer
death
for
the
same
:
for
one
such
a
recreant
may
bee
the
ouerthrowing
of
a
great
multitude
.
11
Item
,
it
standeth
with
the
lawe
of
armes
that
each
common
souldier
shall
bée
sworne
that
they
wil
not
haue
amongst
themselues
anie
priuate
counsels
,
assemblies
or
conuenticles
,
vpon
paine
of
the
losse
of
their
liues
.
12
Item
,
there
shall
no
souldier
neither
in
time
of
marching
,
nor
during
the
time
of
their
incamping
holde
or
kéepe
anie
whispering
or
talke
,
or
secretlie
conuey
anie
letters
vnto
their
aduersaries
,
without
license
from
the
chiefe
Captaine
vpon
paine
of
the
losse
of
his
life
.
13
Item
,
if
there
be
anie
one
or
a
more
number
that
shall
goe
about
anie
treason
or
anie
other
conspiracie
to
be
committed
against
the
campe
or
garrison
,
such
a
traitour
or
conspirator
shal
be
accused
vnto
the
Knight
marshall
,
and
he
that
bewraieth
and
accuseth
such
an
offendor
shall
haue
for
his
reward
a
moneth
wages
or
more
:
as
the
facte
is
hainous
,
so
the
rewarde
is
to
be
increased
vnto
the
partie
that
reuealeth
the
same
,
and
the
offender
to
receiue
the
reward
of
a
false
traitour
.
14
Item
,
that
no
souldier
shall
bée
suffered
to
bée
of
a
ruffinlike
behauiour
,
either
to
prouoke
or
to
giue
anie
blowe
or
thrust
,
or
otherwise
wilfullie
strike
with
his
daggar
,
to
iniurie
anie
his
fellowe
souldiers
with
anie
weapon
,
whereby
mutines
manie
times
ensueth
,
vppon
paine
of
the
losse
of
his
life
.
15
Item
,
if
anie
one
beareth
hatred
or
malice
,
or
anie
euill
will
for
anie
occasion
done
vnto
him
,
&
so
striketh
him
,
he
looseth
his
hande
,
if
otherwise
he
séeketh
reuenge
,
then
by
lawe
he
looseth
his
life
.
16
Item
,
if
anie
souldier
bee
warned
to
watch
or
warde
,
and
he
doe
not
come
,
hee
shall
bée
punished
at
the
discretion
of
the
Captaine
,
but
if
anie
souldier
bee
summoned
to
watch
,
and
hée
appeare
,
and
after
the
watch
woord
giuen
,
and
the
watch
set
,
he
departeth
,
and
leaueth
the
watch
,
such
a
one
shall
without
mercie
bée
punished
with
the
losse
of
his
life
,
neither
shall
anie
man
set
an
other
to
watch
in
his
place
without
the
leaue
of
the
Captaine
vpon
paine
of
his
life
.
17
Item
,
that
no
souldier
or
souldiers
draw
his
or
their
sword
or
swoordes
,
or
vse
anie
other
kinde
of
weapon
with
violence
to
doe
hurte
within
or
without
the
campe
,
during
the
time
of
the
warres
,
vppon
paine
of
death
.
It
hath
lately
béene
vsed
with
more
fauour
of
life
,
as
such
an
offender
to
loose
his
hande
,
but
it
is
the
discretion
of
the
Lord
chiefe
Generall
,
in
whose
handes
lyeth
both
life
and
death
of
offenders
,
after
their
arraignment
and
iust
condemnation
.
18
Item
,
the
like
lawe
is
against
the
officer
and
officers
of
anie
band
in
the
campe
,
if
he
strike
anie
souldier
without
such
occasion
as
is
permitted
him
in
the
articles
to
doe
.
19
Item
,
that
no
person
or
persons
presume
to
be
mustered
or
to
take
wages
before
hée
be
sworne
to
be
faithfull
,
and
trulie
to
serue
his
Prince
in
those
warres
present
,
vpon
paine
of
death
.
20
Item
,
that
the
Harold
at
armes
shall
proclaime
&
publish
all
that
the
Generall
shall
giue
him
in
charge
in
the
place
and
places
where
hee
is
commaunded
,
and
not
to
adde
or
diminish
anie
part
or
parcell
thereof
vpon
paine
of
death
.
21
Item
,
there
shall
no
souldiers
or
other
men
,
procure
or
stirre
vp
anie
quarrell
with
anie
straunger
,
that
is
of
anie
other
nation
and
such
as
serue
vnder
one
head
and
Lord
with
them
neither
in
their
gaming
or
otherwise
vpon
paine
of
the
losse
of
his
life
.
22
Item
,
there
shall
no
souldiers
or
other
person
,
béeing
in
campe
or
march
,
take
away
anie
thing
from
anie
man
béeing
their
friend
by
violence
or
by
deceipt
,
as
their
victuals
or
other
necessaries
vpon
pain
of
the
losse
of
his
life
.
23
Item
,
when
that
there
are
anie
victualls
carried
or
brought
vnto
the
campe
no
man
shall
run
out
to
take
anie
part
of
them
before
they
bée
brought
to
the
appointed
place
for
the
purpose
:
no
though
they
offer
for
them
more
then
they
be
worth
,
vpon
paine
of
the
losse
of
his
life
.
24
Item
,
if
that
the
Prouost
martiall
,
haue
at
anie
time
taken
an
offender
,
and
according
to
his
office
he
carrieth
him
to
bee
punished
,
and
if
that
one
or
more
souldiers
séeke
to
rescue
the
saide
malefactor
,
and
in
this
sturre
the
offender
escape
,
hée
or
they
that
are
the
occasion
of
this
escape
shall
be
punished
with
the
like
punishment
as
the
malefactor
should
haue
béene
,
whether
it
bée
by
life
or
otherwise
according
as
the
waight
of
the
crime
requireth
.
25
Item
,
if
there
bée
anie
founde
,
that
hath
entered
his
name
vnder
two
Captaines
,
and
hath
taken
wages
,
armour
and
weapons
before
hand
,
such
a
person
shall
bée
taken
for
a
periured
man
,
and
shall
by
the
law
of
armes
for
the
same
loose
his
life
.
26
Item
,
if
anie
that
hath
a
place
appointed
him
by
the
harbinger
or
officers
for
his
tent
or
lodging
,
hée
must
hold
himselfe
content
withall
,
neither
shall
he
molest
anie
man
lodging
within
his
tent
,
or
other
lodging
at
anie
time
for
anie
occasion
vppon
paine
of
the
chiefe
Captaines
displeasure
,
and
such
punishment
as
hée
shall
thinke
most
fit
for
the
offence
.
27
Item
,
that
no
man
shall
sound
and
make
anie
allarum
,
except
it
be
néede
or
vpon
commaundement
,
from
the
higher
officers
vpon
paine
of
the
losse
of
his
life
.
28
Item
,
when
of
necessitie
the
alarum
is
made
,
each
man
must
besturre
him
to
bee
readie
for
battaile
vppon
paine
of
the
losse
of
his
life
.
29
Item
,
at
the
first
warning
of
the
drum
or
secretly
,
all
souldiers
must
bee
in
a
readinesse
and
resort
to
the
place
appointed
,
which
commonly
is
the
market
place
,
&
from
thence
in
order
of
araie
to
the
enimies
,
as
they
bée
commaunded
vpon
paine
of
the
losse
of
his
life
.
30
Item
,
al
souldiers
being
horsmen
or
footmen
,
must
diligently
in
order
of
aray
by
sound
of
drum
or
trumpet
,
accompanie
the
Ensigne
to
watch
,
ward
,
or
reliefe
of
the
same
,
being
the
silentlie
in
a
readinesse
to
the
enimies
,
&
as
occasion
shall
serue
to
brute
the
alarum
with
the
vsuall
woord
,
Arme
,
Arme
,
or
Bowes
,
Bowes
,
vppon
paine
of
the
losse
of
their
liues
.
31
Item
,
all
souldiers
must
kéepe
their
armour
and
weapons
faire
,
cleane
and
seruiceable
in
a
readinesse
at
euerie
sodaine
,
none
intermedling
but
with
his
owne
,
euerie
one
to
helpe
other
to
arme
and
diligently
to
resort
to
the
place
of
seruice
at
scrie
and
larum
vpon
paine
.
32
Item
,
all
souldiers
must
honestlie
intreate
,
and
trulie
paie
vitlers
&
artificers
allowed
for
their
reliefe
,
being
friends
or
enimies
,
and
with
curteous
words
encourage
such
to
vittell
&
relieue
the
companies
or
campe
vpon
paine
.
33
Item
all
souldiers
,
in
watch
,
ward
,
march
,
or
otherwise
shall
haue
speciall
regard
,
that
if
there
be
man
or
woman
desirous
to
speake
with
the
superiours
,
or
being
thine
enimies
for
feare
do
forsake
his
owne
power
and
resort
to
thée
,
let
such
secretly
be
conueied
to
the
Lord
chiefe
Generall
,
regarding
that
they
viewe
no
secrets
,
least
they
be
double
spies
vpon
paine
of
the
losse
of
their
liues
.
34
Item
,
Captaines
and
officers
must
oft
frequent
&
resort
vnto
the
souldiers
lodgings
,
to
sée
in
what
state
their
armour
and
munition
be
in
,
&
to
giue
great
charge
that
their
furniture
be
alwaies
in
a
readinesse
,
their
corslets
with
all
péeces
belonging
to
the
same
,
and
their
caléeuers
be
made
cleane
and
oiled
,
to
haue
match
and
pouder
drie
,
the
stringes
whipped
for
their
bowes
,
their
billes
and
halberds
to
be
kept
sharpe
.
Thus
oft
they
ought
to
viewe
the
same
vpon
paine
.
35
Item
,
that
no
man
of
what
degrée
soeuer
he
be
of
,
shall
commit
adulterie
with
maried
wiues
,
nor
inforce
widdowes
,
maids
or
virgins
:
&
by
violence
defile
them
,
shall
without
mercie
be
punished
with
death
.
36
Item
,
he
that
shall
depart
out
of
the
place
where
he
shal
be
put
,
by
his
head
,
or
any
officer
,
whatsoeuer
,
for
a
spie
,
watchman
,
scowte
,
or
warder
,
aswell
by
daie
as
by
night
,
as
it
often
hapneth
,
to
discouer
some
dealings
of
the
enimie
,
without
attending
and
staying
for
him
that
placed
him
there
,
to
take
him
away
,
except
he
should
remoue
in
hast
to
aduertise
his
head
of
the
successe
of
the
enimies
assaulting
or
dooing
any
outrage
shall
be
punished
with
death
.
37
Item
,
whosoeuer
should
rashlie
offende
or
hurt
either
in
words
or
déedes
any
man
belonging
to
the
deputies
or
head
officers
of
iustice
or
Captaine
,
they
being
in
paye
for
Sergeants
,
and
they
béeing
appointed
to
carie
no
other
weapons
with
steales
or
staues
but
billes
,
they
may
be
knowne
for
men
of
iustice
,
and
not
for
souldiers
.
38
Item
,
whosoeuer
standing
within
or
without
the
campe
or
barres
to
watch
or
scowt
,
and
doth
his
dutie
so
euill
,
that
through
his
negligence
,
the
enimie
setteth
vpon
the
campe
at
vnwares
he
shall
die
.
39
Item
,
he
that
vnder
colour
of
dooing
the
dutie
of
a
scowte
or
spie
,
perceiuing
the
enimies
haue
assaulted
the
campe
and
he
with
such
fayning
lieth
still
,
shall
die
for
it
.
40
Item
,
he
that
shall
forsake
the
defence
,
in
generall
,
or
in
particular
,
of
the
batterie
,
of
the
trench
,
of
the
passage
,
of
a
bridge
,
or
other
like
,
to
him
committed
,
but
lightly
,
not
forced
,
goeth
away
shal
be
for
so
offending
,
punished
with
death
.
41
Item
,
whosoeuer
entering
into
a
Citie
taken
by
force
,
followeth
not
his
ensigne
whether
soeuer
it
shall
go
,
vntill
the
generall
make
proclamation
,
that
euery
man
shall
take
booties
,
and
if
the
generall
cause
no
such
proclamation
to
be
made
,
and
that
souldier
make
spoile
,
he
shall
incurre
the
paine
of
death
,
and
if
proclamation
be
made
that
they
shal
cease
from
taking
praies
and
booties
,
and
after
license
giuen
if
they
giue
not
ouer
,
they
shall
fall
into
the
same
punishment
.
42
Item
,
whosoeuer
séeing
the
Ensigne
,
vnder
the
which
he
warreth
in
fraies
or
fight
,
by
chaunce
to
be
fallen
into
the
hands
of
the
enimies
if
he
be
there
present
,
and
do
not
his
indeuour
to
recouer
it
,
and
when
it
is
cowardly
lost
,
to
punish
the
souldiers
which
haue
suffered
it
to
be
cowardly
lost
with
death
.
43
Item
,
he
that
shall
flie
from
the
battaile
being
in
the
face
and
front
of
the
enimies
,
or
shall
go
slowly
and
slackly
to
ioyne
and
affront
with
them
,
in
case
it
be
to
fight
a
field
battell
,
or
in
any
skirmish
whatsoeuer
,
shall
be
punished
with
death
.
44
Item
,
he
that
shall
faine
himselfe
sicke
,
to
auoid
the
fighting
with
the
enimies
,
or
because
he
would
not
go
to
any
other
enterprise
to
vse
his
hands
,
but
I
meane
therefore
to
robbe
,
for
to
such
affaires
they
will
be
readie
inough
,
shall
be
cruelly
punished
.
45
Item
,
whosoeuer
séeing
his
Generall
,
or
his
Captaine
,
or
other
Colonell
,
and
officer
of
the
campe
,
in
the
hand
of
the
enimies
,
and
succoureth
him
not
with
al
his
power
,
and
may
doo
it
,
not
respecting
any
daunger
,
shall
suffer
death
.
46
Item
,
he
that
shall
robbe
or
spoile
the
people
of
the
countrie
,
or
subiects
or
vassals
of
the
Prince
he
serueth
,
shall
die
.
47
Item
,
he
that
by
theft
should
steale
or
robbe
the
armour
,
weapons
,
or
horses
,
or
other
thing
from
any
others
,
seruing
against
the
enimies
,
shall
die
.
48
Item
,
he
that
should
raunsome
or
taxe
or
otherwise
misuse
the
people
of
the
countrie
,
except
they
shuld
be
enimies
or
Rebells
to
the
Prince
,
shall
be
greatlie
punished
.
49
Item
,
he
that
shall
play
at
any
game
for
his
armour
,
weapons
or
horses
,
which
are
written
vpon
the
role
,
or
through
his
negligence
shall
loose
them
,
or
lend
,
giue
away
,
or
lay
them
to
pawne
,
let
him
fall
into
the
same
paine
of
death
.
50
Item
,
he
that
goeth
further
then
two
hundreth
steps
or
paces
from
his
quarter
,
without
license
of
his
Captaine
specially
when
the
campe
looketh
or
straieth
to
be
assaulted
by
the
enimies
,
except
he
should
be
sent
for
by
his
heads
,
shall
be
punished
with
death
.
51
Item
,
he
that
shall
go
longer
then
the
houre
appointed
in
the
night
abroad
,
in
the
campe
wandring
,
except
he
should
be
sent
by
his
superiours
for
a
matter
of
waight
,
from
head
Captaine
to
head
captaine
,
by
a
counter
token
shall
be
cruelly
punished
.
52
Item
,
he
that
shall
lodge
straungers
,
whether
he
be
of
the
campe
or
not
,
without
license
of
the
Generall
,
or
of
his
Captaine
,
either
in
his
lodging
or
vnder
a
tent
,
except
he
be
of
his
chamber
,
or
by
the
Captaine
appointed
to
seruice
foorth
of
the
campe
,
shall
be
punished
.
But
euery
one
ought
to
be
in
the
night
with
their
chamber-fellowes
,
and
not
to
be
deuided
from
their
lodgings
,
that
occasion
seruing
they
may
be
ready
with
their
weapons
in
their
hands
,
neither
ought
they
to
lodge
watch
or
scowts
,
or
of
the
search
,
for
that
the
spies
hauing
no
lodging
any
excuse
being
found
out
,
may
the
better
be
apprehended
,
also
if
the
scowte
watch
,
be
taken
from
their
quarter
,
faining
to
be
a
soldier
of
the
Campe
when
they
are
to
spie
in
the
night
,
they
for
so
offending
shall
be
cruelly
punished
with
death
.
53
Item
,
whosoeuer
shall
make
any
words
,
déeds
,
or
questions
in
the
ward
or
in
an
ambush
,
or
in
other
place
where
respect
and
silence
is
néedfull
shall
be
punished
.
54
Item
,
he
that
should
be
reuenged
of
any
iniurie
receiued
,
either
newly
or
before
time
doone
,
by
an
indirect
way
,
that
is
,
traiterously
,
and
not
by
way
of
reason
,
or
by
waie
of
combat
bodie
to
bodie
,
by
the
license
of
his
Generall
shall
suffer
death
.
55
Item
,
he
that
should
be
so
bold
as
to
plaie
with
false
cardes
and
dice
,
or
should
dare
to
vse
in
plaie
anie
priuie
falshoode
,
thefte
or
deceipt
in
anie
wise
shall
bée
punished
.
56
Item
,
hée
that
of
presumption
should
passe
out
of
his
place
into
another
either
before
the
battaile
or
in
marching
,
should
out
of
order
make
hast
to
goe
before
to
be
the
first
that
should
come
to
the
lodging
of
the
campe
,
or
in
marching
should
goe
out
of
his
Ranke
from
one
battaile
to
another
,
or
he
that
doth
not
obserue
the
order
of
marching
shall
die
.
57
Item
,
he
that
shall
taske
or
ransome
vpon
his
host
or
Lodger
,
or
vppon
anie
other
that
is
not
his
lawfull
prisoner
by
good
order
of
warre
,
and
that
when
he
is
lawfullie
taken
,
the
ransome
excell
not
the
articles
and
orders
of
the
field
,
and
in
case
there
were
no
articles
of
agréement
,
that
there
be
a
iust
ransome
set
vppon
paine
of
punishment
.
58
Item
,
he
that
shall
enter
in
or
goe
foorth
by
any
other
gate
,
stréete
,
or
waie
,
then
that
which
shal
be
accustomed
into
the
citie
,
pales
or
list
,
or
fort
where
the
campe
is
lodged
,
that
is
going
ouer
the
walles
or
vnder
some
breach
,
and
not
by
the
ordinarie
gate
,
let
him
fal
into
the
paine
of
death
.
59
Item
,
whosoeuer
doth
not
immediatelie
retire
when
he
shall
heare
the
trumpet
or
drumme
sounde
the
retreat
,
either
of
a
set
battel
,
or
of
a
skirmish
or
battery
,
or
of
anie
other
fight
,
or
should
goe
in
or
come
foorth
of
the
Citie
when
the
assault
is
giuen
to
the
walles
thereof
shall
die
.
60
Item
,
hee
that
speaketh
or
calleth
or
crieth
alowd
amongst
the
ordinaunce
,
or
in
the
battell
,
or
in
any
place
where
silence
néedeth
,
except
he
were
a
heade
,
or
other
Officer
or
Sergeaunt
,
commaunding
some
new
order
,
shall
die
.
61
Item
,
he
that
shall
commit
anie
thing
whatsoeuer
it
be
,
wherby
it
may
be
coniectured
that
it
is
against
the
Prince
,
and
damageable
to
the
General
&
the
campe
shall
die
.
62
Item
,
drums
and
fiftes
must
oft
sound
and
exercise
their
instruments
,
warning
as
the
mouth
of
man
,
to
all
pointes
of
seruice
,
so
must
souldiers
diligentlie
learne
and
obserue
the
meaning
of
the
same
,
that
none
plead
ignoraunce
,
neglecting
their
duties
to
seruice
apperteining
.
Also
sometimes
they
shall
receiue
from
the
higher
officers
or
Captaines
,
secret
commandements
by
word
of
mouth
,
the
which
must
with
all
diligence
be
obserued
and
trulie
executed
vpon
the
losse
of
their
liues
.
63
Item
,
it
is
against
the
lawe
of
armes
that
anie
man
should
breake
down
anie
mill
or
water
works
perteining
to
mils
,
vpon
paine
of
the
losse
of
his
life
.
64
Item
,
no
man
in
their
marching
through
what
place
soeuer
they
shall
passe
shall
set
anie
thing
on
fire
,
no
not
their
incamped
place
at
their
departing
,
without
commandement
from
the
chiefe
Captaine
,
vpon
the
pain
of
the
losse
of
their
liues
.
65
Item
,
if
at
anie
time
anie
man
shall
in
the
time
of
his
dronkennesse
quarrell
and
fight
with
his
fellowe
,
and
in
so
dooing
chaunce
to
kill
him
,
he
shall
in
so
dooing
receiue
as
great
punishment
by
death
,
as
if
he
had
béene
sober
.
66
Item
,
thou
shalt
note
that
souldiers
shall
sweare
at
their
first
entering
into
seruice
that
they
will
faithfullie
and
truelie
serue
their
Captaine
for
sixe
moneths
together
,
and
when
the
sixe
moneths
are
expired
,
they
shall
sweare
to
serue
him
sixe
moneths
more
if
hee
néede
them
.
And
if
the
Captaine
néedeth
them
not
so
long
,
but
mindes
to
discharge
his
band
,
the
Captaine
shall
allowe
each
of
them
halfe
a
moneths
wages
at
the
departing
,
&
so
discharge
them
.
67
Item
,
there
shall
no
man
make
anie
shoute
or
other
stirring
noise
in
anie
corner
or
open
place
of
citie
,
towne
,
castle
,
fort
,
or
campe
,
whereby
anie
danger
or
inconuenience
may
growe
vnto
the
companie
anie
maner
of
waies
,
on
paine
of
the
losse
of
his
life
.
68
Item
,
he
that
shall
disclose
the
watch
woorde
to
enemies
or
to
friendes
,
except
it
bée
to
such
a
one
as
hée
shall
be
appointed
by
his
gouernour
:
or
shall
be
found
asléepe
in
the
watch
,
scowte
,
or
ward
,
shall
bée
punished
with
death
.
69
Item
,
if
anie
Captaine
for
corruption
sake
,
shall
giue
license
to
his
owne
souldier
or
to
anie
other
souldier
without
the
license
of
the
Generall
to
departe
the
Campe
,
shall
receiue
the
same
punishment
that
the
souldier
should
receiue
.
70
Item
,
that
no
souldier
shall
goe
out
of
the
campe
in
the
night
time
without
the
watch
worde
,
in
daunger
of
his
life
,
for
if
he
be
slaine
so
by
the
watch
,
there
is
no
blame
to
be
laid
vpon
them
that
kill
him
.
71
Item
,
there
shall
no
souldier
go
out
of
the
campe
without
his
armour
and
other
weapons
,
vpon
the
paine
of
the
losse
of
his
life
.
72
Item
,
euerie
Captaine
shall
be
sworne
,
that
he
shall
charge
euerie
decurion
or
Captaine
of
ten
men
,
vppon
their
othes
that
he
shall
denounce
euerie
souldier
that
is
vnder
his
charge
,
and
that
is
not
able
and
méet
to
serue
.
73
Item
,
in
like
case
if
the
said
decurion
shall
receiue
anie
newe
or
straunge
souldier
into
his
band
,
his
part
and
dutie
is
,
that
he
giue
vnto
the
higher
Captaine
knowledge
thereof
.
74
Item
,
no
man
of
what
condition
soeuer
he
bée
,
shall
be
so
bolde
as
to
conueie
or
attempt
to
conueie
any
offender
vpon
paine
of
the
losse
of
his
life
.
75
Item
,
that
euerie
souldier
shall
haue
vppon
his
outermost
garment
some
speciall
signe
or
token
whereby
hée
maie
bée
knowne
,
such
a
one
as
the
higher
Captaines
shall
agrée
vppon
.
As
for
example
,
hée
shall
haue
on
his
garment
a
red
crosse
,
and
vppon
his
armour
a
red
lace
or
such
like
,
whereby
he
may
the
better
be
knowne
of
his
fellowes
,
and
if
there
shall
be
anie
found
without
the
said
signes
and
tokens
,
he
shall
bee
vsed
as
an
aduersarie
or
enimie
.
76
Item
,
if
anie
Captaine
or
other
officers
shall
procure
skirmish
or
fight
the
battaile
,
without
commandement
from
the
higher
officers
,
for
so
offending
they
shall
receiue
death
.
77
Item
,
if
that
anie
number
of
souldiers
bee
commaunded
and
placed
by
the
head
Captaines
to
defend
or
kéepe
anie
citie
,
tower
,
castle
or
fort
,
or
anie
other
place
,
and
they
béeing
sharplie
assaulted
by
the
enimie
,
once
,
twise
,
or
oftner
,
in
this
case
the
lawe
of
armes
is
,
that
the
Lord
Generall
shall
allowe
and
paie
vnto
such
a
number
of
souldiers
but
ordinarie
wages
,
neither
is
there
by
the
lawe
of
armes
any
thing
more
due
vnto
them
,
and
if
the
said
Castles
,
Towers
,
or
Fortes
shall
be
sold
or
bée
betraied
by
the
said
Captaine
,
officers
,
or
souldiers
,
or
otherwise
yéelded
without
the
commaundement
of
the
Prince
,
or
at
the
appointment
of
the
Generall
:
shall
be
as
false
traitours
vsed
.
78
Item
,
if
there
be
any
Citie
,
Castell
,
or
other
Fort
,
yéelded
vp
by
the
enimie
without
expugnation
,
there
shall
no
man
be
so
bold
to
enter
into
the
said
place
to
spoile
,
or
otherwise
to
kill
,
or
do
any
outrage
without
leaue
of
the
Generall
vpon
paine
of
the
losse
of
his
life
.
79
Item
,
there
shall
no
man
depart
out
from
the
precinct
of
the
campe
with
any
bootie
or
spoile
,
without
leaue
of
the
chiefe
officers
or
head
Captaine
,
vpon
the
paine
of
the
losse
of
his
life
.
80
Item
,
if
any
man
for
feare
forsaketh
the
place
appointed
him
to
fight
in
and
for
feare
throweth
downe
his
weapon
,
the
officers
or
souldiers
may
kil
him
without
any
daunger
.
81
Item
,
if
any
man
saying
that
he
hath
done
some
worthie
thing
in
fight
,
and
be
proued
contrarie
,
should
be
punished
with
death
.
82
Item
,
if
a
legion
,
cohort
,
or
band
,
shall
by
mutines
,
or
otherwise
incurre
the
lawes
of
the
field
,
it
is
requisite
and
necessarie
,
for
that
all
shall
not
be
put
to
death
,
that
euerie
mans
name
be
taken
and
put
into
a
bagge
,
and
that
the
tenth
lot
should
be
executed
.
The
which
although
euery
man
do
not
feele
,
yet
neuerthelesse
he
shall
feare
the
euent
.
83
Item
,
if
there
shall
be
any
man
that
shall
infringe
and
not
maintaine
,
confirme
,
and
to
his
power
diligently
and
dutifully
kéepe
and
obserue
these
articles
aforesaid
,
such
shall
as
periured
persons
with
all
seueritie
be
punished
:
and
if
any
souldier
or
souldiers
shall
offend
in
any
manner
of
thing
that
dooth
belong
and
appertaine
to
the
dutie
of
a
souldier
,
whereof
there
is
no
mention
made
in
these
articles
,
such
an
offender
shall
bée
punished
at
the
discretion
of
the
chiefe
Captaine
.
THese
Articles
must
bée
openly
read
in
the
presence
of
the
chiefe
Captaines
by
the
notarie
or
scribe
of
the
court
,
and
after
that
it
is
read
,
the
oth
shall
be
ministred
vnto
euery
man
by
the
pretor
in
this
wise
,
or
the
like
wordes
,
to
the
same
end
and
purpose
,
speaking
vnto
the
whole
companie
,
and
saying
.
My
brethren
and
friends
that
are
héere
present
,
ye
haue
héere
heard
the
articles
of
the
Quéene
our
souereigne
,
conteining
the
chiefe
&
principall
points
of
our
rights
and
lawes
of
the
field
,
and
of
the
oth
,
and
the
manner
thereof
,
which
euery
souldier
ought
to
take
.
All
you
therefore
that
doo
meane
faithfully
and
valiantly
to
obserue
,
mainteine
,
fulfill
,
confirme
,
and
kéepe
the
aforesaid
articles
:
let
him
héere
now
either
openly
refuse
to
be
a
souldier
,
or
with
me
hold
vp
his
finger
and
say
after
me
.
ALl
these
Articles
which
haue
béene
openly
read
vnto
vs
,
we
hold
&
allow
as
sacred
and
good
,
and
those
will
we
truly
and
stoutly
confirme
,
fulfill
,
mainteine
,
and
kéepe
,
so
helpe
vs
God
and
his
diuine
word
.
Amen
.
These
Articles
with
others
,
which
for
tediousnesse
I
omit
,
would
be
published
,
some
vpon
paine
of
death
,
some
greater
,
and
some
with
lesser
punishment
,
to
euery
one
that
doth
offend
,
without
any
remission
or
forgiuenesse
,
or
regard
of
bloud
,
degrée
,
kindred
,
or
frendship
,
specially
at
the
beginning
to
lye
in
Campe
,
whereby
the
army
may
the
better
be
set
in
good
order
,
and
to
make
it
fearefull
of
God
,
of
iustice
,
and
of
the
Generall
,
with
loue
and
feare
.
The
execution
héereof
onely
apperteineth
to
the
Maister
of
the
Campe
,
for
the
hearing
,
ordering
,
and
determyning
of
causes
of
iustice
vnder
the
Generall
,
as
the
Liuetenant
of
a
Citie
or
Towne
,
Deputie
for
the
Prince
.
For
the
Maister
of
the
campe
is
the
chiefe
of
the
orders
,
who
hath
place
in
the
Field
in
many
things
,
as
principall
next
to
the
Generall
,
who
hath
the
chiefe
gouernement
in
pitching
the
Campe
,
and
dislodging
:
briefly
,
from
the
Generall
downeward
,
it
is
the
greatest
charge
and
burden
that
is
in
the
Armie
,
and
therefore
it
is
requisite
,
that
hée
haue
good
knowledge
and
remembrance
of
all
the
orders
whereby
the
warres
is
to
be
gouerned
,
and
that
he
be
of
good
practise
and
experience
.
But
such
cases
as
are
capitall
and
of
great
importance
,
should
bee
heard
and
determined
by
the
Generall
and
his
Iudges
,
it
sufficeth
that
God
is
the
knower
and
determiner
,
and
next
vnto
him
his
ministers
on
earth
,
who
failing
to
doe
iustice
,
either
for
zeale
,
loue
,
or
hatred
,
shall
yéeld
account
thereof
before
the
diuine
Iudge
,
and
this
law
cannot
be
auoyded
by
vs
,
but
we
shall
be
cited
and
called
by
way
of
appeale
.
How
Captaines
according
to
their
worthinesse
are
preferred
to
great
charge
.
SOme
Ensignes
haue
in
times
past
ben
accompanied
with
one
hundred
,
some
with
two
,
some
with
thrée
,
some
with
foure
,
some
with
fiue
hundred
men
,
according
to
the
worthinesse
and
experience
of
Captaines
,
of
which
all
were
not
throughly
except
at
the
first
,
the
better
to
traine
,
exercise
,
and
order
such
numbers
to
seruice
appertayning
.
Here
followe
certeine
perticular
practises
in
proportion
by
letters
,
signifying
men
,
from
one
hundred
,
vnto
fiue
hundred
,
in
quadrant
or
two-folde
battaile
,
to
the
greatest
strength
for
defence
of
enimies
,
shewing
euery
weapon
particularly
in
their
place
and
order
,
to
march
any
waies
to
seruice
conuenient
,
or
els
to
kéepe
the
ground
of
aduantage
,
as
winde
,
Hill
,
and
Sunne
will
permitte
,
in
which
consisteth
great
profit
.
Certaine
words
to
be
vsed
of
the
Captaine
,
in
time
of
trayning
.
AT
such
times
as
the
Captaine
or
any
other
officer
determine
to
exercise
their
company
to
traine
them
,
they
must
cast
them
into
a
Ring
,
or
such
like
necessary
,
and
to
vse
these
words
vnto
the
souldiers
,
saying
,
as
after
followeth
.
My
louing
friends
and
fellowes
,
we
be
gathered
together
,
being
also
appointed
to
serue
God
and
our
Prince
,
and
to
defend
our
countrie
to
the
death
,
and
for
that
none
through
ignorance
shall
perish
or
runne
in
daunger
of
the
lawes
of
the
field
,
ye
shall
from
time
to
time
by
mée
or
the
officers
of
my
band
,
be
instructed
by
words
or
déedes
in
such
pointes
as
to
our
calling
and
the
necessitie
of
Seruice
shal
require
,
the
which
you
must
diligently
obserue
and
followe
,
though
such
to
you
many
times
séeme
both
daungerous
and
painfull
.
Also
if
any
of
you
my
fellowes
shall
find
an
occasion
conuenient
to
declare
to
mée
his
minde
and
opinion
in
any
thing
,
touching
seruice
,
I
will
diligently
heare
,
and
gratifie
the
partie
the
double
value
thereof
,
and
God
willing
I
will
vse
equitie
and
iustice
with
the
same
.
Also
regard
,
that
all
Souldiers
knowe
and
obeye
their
Officers
in
their
place
,
according
to
their
calling
.
Heere
are
set
foorth
certeine
points
,
to
traine
,
exercise
,
and
in
order
to
place
one
hundreth
men
,
three
in
a
ranke
:
also
how
to
bring
them
into
a
Ring
,
an
Esse
,
or
a
Snaile
,
very
profitable
for
young
Souldiers
.
AS
before
I
haue
set
foorth
what
number
of
weapons
apperteineth
to
euery
band
from
one
hundred
vnto
fiftéene
hundred
men
:
euen
so
to
march
thrée
in
a
ranke
,
thrée
&
thirty
rankes
containe
one
hundred
men
,
suting
your
weapons
in
this
order
following
,
that
is
,
in
the
front
or
voward
.25
.
shot
,
next
your
shot
.20
.
pikes
,
then
10.
Billes
to
gard
the
Ensigne
,
and
next
your
Bils
your
other
twentie
pikes
,
and
then
your
other
.25
.
shot
,
the
which
béeing
thus
placed
,
may
by
your
Officers
be
brought
to
these
proportions
and
orders
as
followeth
,
greatly
auaileable
to
diuers
Seruices
.
The
Voward
,
The
rereward
.
FIrst
,
for
that
a
C.
is
the
least
number
that
a
Captaine
hath
in
charge
,
I
will
therefore
begin
with
one
hundred
,
the
which
after
you
haue
taught
to
march
.3
.
in
a
ranke
,
right
foorth
,
you
shall
bring
them
in
this
proportion
of
a
ring
,
otherwise
called
a
limasson
:
And
although
it
is
not
of
any
force
,
it
is
necessary
to
traine
the
vnperfect
,
also
by
bringing
them
in
close
compasse
together
,
they
may
better
heare
and
vnderstand
any
precepts
touching
their
charge
spoken
by
the
Captaine
,
or
any
other
officers
as
oft
as
is
méete
.
This
is
not
of
force
,
bicause
the
Ensigne
lyeth
open
to
the
enimies
,
without
gard
of
Pikes
.
A
Ring
.
SOmetimes
vpon
good
occasion
you
shall
bring
your
pikes
in
order
of
an
esse
,
your
billes
placed
in
the
midst
with
the
Ensigne
,
whereby
it
may
bee
enuironed
with
Pikes
for
defence
of
horse
,
your
shot
placed
betwéene
euery
ranke
of
Pikes
,
so
that
they
may
serue
to
the
skirmish
either
rescuing
other
within
gard
,
the
which
retiring
into
the
voyd
place
,
the
Pikes
couched
euery
way
for
defence
,
the
ouerplus
of
shot
with
the
Captaine
and
Liuetenaunt
with
other
officers
to
be
placed
in
the
midst
of
the
Esse
,
with
the
Ensigne
.
An
Esse
.
the
Vowarde
the
rerewarde
SOmetimes
vppon
the
sodaine
,
bring
them
into
this
order
of
a
D
,
otherwise
called
a
Snaile
.
Place
your
billes
and
Ensigne
,
in
the
rereward
of
your
Pikes
,
and
cast
your selfe
round
,
so
that
you
may
enuiron
your
Ensigne
,
place
your
ranke
of
Pikes
,
the
Shot
betwixt
euery
Captaine
,
Liuetenant
,
and
other
officers
,
with
the
ouerplus
of
shot
to
be
placed
within
the
weapons
.
This
is
a
strength
at
néede
,
but
in
this
order
they
can
not
march
or
retire
.
A
D
,
or
,
a
Snaile
.
the
rerewarde
the
Voward●
How
to
traine
your
men
and
bring
them
to
the
vse
of
their
weapons
.
AFter
that
you
haue
taught
your
company
to
march
3.
in
a
ranke
right
forth
:
likewise
to
kéepe
their
order
in
limitation
or
ring
,
you
shall
commaund
your
officers
to
teach
them
how
to
vse
their
weapons
.
First
deuide
your
shot
from
your
Pikes
and
Bils
:
causing
a
marke
to
be
set
vpon
the
water
,
whereby
you
shall
the
better
perceiue
where
the
Pellet
falleth
.
Then
cause
your
Drum
to
goe
before
,
and
your
shot
to
follow
single
,
teaching
them
how
to
hold
their
péeces
,
and
to
put
pouder
into
the
Pan
,
the
Match
into
the
Cocke
,
the
better
to
bolden
them
,
and
those
that
haue
experience
to
discharge
at
the
marke
,
euerie
one
for
to
follow
his
lodesman
.
This
done
,
cast
them
all
about
round
,
and
bring
them
to
the
place
where
they
began
,
then
afterward
teach
them
to
discharge
with
pellet
.
Then
must
you
deuide
your
pikes
and
billes
in
two
parts
,
commaunding
your
officers
,
that
they
turne
their
broade
sides
,
as
if
they
should
encounter
the
enimie
,
causing
your
drums
to
sound
.
Then
charge
your
officers
to
goe
in
the
front
of
your
pikes
,
to
showe
them
howe
that
they
should
vse
their
weapons
,
as
first
,
to
cause
your
pikes
to
sarie
close
together
,
then
to
traile
their
pikes
with
the
sharpe
ende
toward
the
enemie
,
two
yards
from
the
ende
of
the
blade
,
and
to
offer
the
push
one
at
an
other
.
This
being
done
,
cause
your
Drums
to
sound
the
retrait
,
that
is
,
to
retire
with
your
faces
vpon
the
enimie
.
Then
must
you
teach
them
to
warde
with
their
pikes
,
when
the
push
is
offered
against
them
,
also
to
couch
and
crosse
,
for
defence
of
horse
:
likewise
to
aduaunce
,
as
hereafter
shall
more
plainly
appeare
.
¶
Here
beginne
certaine
orders
and
practises
to
traine
or
place
an
hundred
men
.
The
first
THis
showeth
howe
the
hundred
men
before
mentioned
,
cast
in
a
ring
,
may
march
thrée
in
a
Ranke
,
the
whiche
may
bee
brought
vnto
these
proportions
of
strength
following
.
The
second
.
SOmetimes
marching
in
the
Raie
aforesaid
you
shall
deuide
the
same
into
thrée
parts
by
11.
rankes
in
each
part
,
deuiding
your
shot
into
foure
partes
,
and
your
Pikes
into
foure
parts
also
,
placing
your
Billes
to
gard
the
Ensigne
,
so
be
they
ready
at
the
sodaine
in
quadrant
as
appeareth
.
The
third
.
LIkewise
you
must
instruct
the
same
from
3.
to
march
5.
in
ranke
,
to
the
intent
when
néede
serueth
to
ioyne
vnto
other
bands
.
In
thus
marching
,
place
halfe
your
shot
before
,
the
other
in
the
rereward
.
The
fourth
ALso
you
may
practise
them
to
march
7.
in
ranke
,
placing
your
Bils
in
the
rereward
,
with
your
Ensigne
,
the
which
maketh
a
iust
quadrant
,
placing
your
Shotte
in
the
wings
and
rereward
,
as
appeareth
.
-
The
first
.
The
Voward
.
The
Rereward
.
-
The
second
.
-
The
third
.
The
Voward
.
The
Rereward
.
To
augment
from
three
vnto
fiue
.
-
The
fourth
.
The
Rereward
.
These
foure
containe
one
hundred
men
a
peece
.
The
fift
.
YOu
may
likewise
by
placing
7.
in
ranke
the
which
is
the
greatest
force
that
a
hundred
men
may
bee
brought
into
,
place
21.
Shot
in
the
front
and
15.
in
each
wing
,
the
which
seruice
very
aptly
to
skirmish
,
is
greatly
vnto
the
anoying
of
the
enemie
,
also
readie
to
retire
to
serue
round
about
the
battaile
,
the
Pikes
as
before
.
The
sixt
.
IF
in
marching
you
vnderstand
or
perceiue
that
horsmen
will
assault
you
,
then
place
5.
Pikes
in
ranke
,
and
betwixt
euerie
Pike
a
shot
,
so
marching
forward
,
they
fall
to
be
10.
ranke
quadrant
,
placing
your
billes
and
Ensigne
in
the
midst
.
The
seauenth
.
LIkewise
you
may
for
the
defence
of
Horsemen
,
place
10.
rankes
of
Pikes
euerie
waie
,
your
Shot
next
vnto
them
,
your
Billes
and
Ensigne
in
the
midst
,
the
Pikes
endes
couched
on
the
ground
,
the
better
to
defend
the
enimie
.
The
eight
.
THis
proportion
sheweth
the
March
or
Quadrant
order
at
large
of
a
C.
men
,
verie
necessarie
to
bee
vsed
.
In
showe
to
the
Enimies
,
when
thou
vnderstandest
their
numbers
to
exceede
thyne
,
placing
seauen
Pikes
in
the
Voward
,
also
7.
Pikes
in
the
Rereward
,
next
vnto
them
6.
Pikes
in
the
second
Rankes
,
your
Billes
and
Ensigne
in
the
midst
,
with
the
Dromme
and
Fiffe
as
is
before
mentioned
,
the
which
nomber
when
thou
perceiuest
the
Enimie
,
to
take
vewe
of
thyne
,
thou
shalt
cause
the
second
Rankes
of
the
Voward
and
Rereward
to
steppe
forwarde
to
furnish
the
voyd
spaces
,
the
which
shall
make
of
seauen
thirteene
in
Ranke
.
Also
if
thou
perceiuest
the
enimie
pretending
to
encounter
thee
,
hauing
no
place
of
refuge
,
shalt
cause
the
Rankes
that
stepped
forwarde
to
retire
to
their
places
,
and
to
sarrie
close
together
,
remoouing
out
of
the
second
Rankes
into
the
wings
the
Bills
,
to
step
forwards
in
their
places
,
will
bee
seauen
euery
waie
quadrant
,
as
in
the
order
before
is
mentioned
,
your
Shot
to
bee
placed
in
the
Voward
and
Rereward
,
may
skirmish
and
retire
as
occasion
serueth
.
The
fifth
.
A
quadrant
mixed
with
shot
.
the
sixte
A
quadrant
defending
the
shot
.
the
Seuenthe
The
eight
Battaile
.
the
Vowarde
the
rerewarde
The
March
at
large
.
Certaine
practises
for
them
that
haue
charge
of
two
hundred
men
to
seruice
conuenient
.
The
first
.
FIrst
marching
fiue
in
ranke
.
40.
Rankes
conteine
two
hundred
men
sueting
their
weapons
as
before
:
may
be
brought
to
these
orders
following
,
to
diuers
intents
auaileable
,
although
the
same
for
a
time
séeme
painefull
,
and
although
Archers
be
not
as
heretofore
they
haue
bene
,
yet
it
is
good
to
showe
you
,
that
hauing
Archers
you
must
place
them
as
afterward
to
you
is
mentioned
.
The
second
SOmetimes
diuide
the
Pikes
and
the
Billes
into
three
parts
,
by
fiftéene
rankes
,
seauen
to
a
ranke
,
placing
your
Ensigne
in
the
midst
,
so
ioyning
them
together
,
maketh
a
herse
battaile
,
readie
at
the
sodeine
against
the
enimie
,
placing
fortie
Caliuers
in
the
voward
,
and
twentie
Archers
and
ten
Caliuers
in
the
rereward
with
thirtie
Archers
.
The
third
.
LIkewise
according
to
your
ground
you
shall
place
your
outtermost
rankes
with
your
best
and
fairest
Corslets
,
the
which
serue
not
onely
to
the
show
,
but
otherwise
for
the
strength
of
the
battaile
,
commanding
your
officers
to
place
ten
in
a
ranke
,
the
rest
to
march
ten
in
a
ranke
,
likewise
your
Billes
and
Ensigne
in
the
midst
,
falleth
to
be
ten
euery
way
quadrant
,
the
which
is
a
iust
hundred
,
your
Caliuers
placed
in
the
voward
and
rereward
,
and
your
Archers
in
the
flankes
which
is
a
iust
hundred
also
.
-
The
first
.
The
Voward
.
The
Rereward
.
-
The
second
.
The
Voward
.
The
Rereward
.
-
The
third
.
The
Voward
.
The
Rereward
Orders
of
trayning
two
hundred
men
.
The
fourth
SOmetimes
by
commaundement
of
the
Generall
or
head
Officers
,
you
shall
be
commaunded
to
doe
some
exploite
by
night
,
the
which
beeing
lead
by
your
Guides
through
straites
,
wrong
grounds
,
woods
,
&c.
it
is
needefull
that
euery
Pike
man
and
Bill
man
take
holde
of
his
Lodsemans
weapon
,
placing
your
shot
betwixt
your
Pikes
and
your
Ensigne
in
the
midst
,
your
Pikes
to
march
fiue
in
Ranke
,
sixteene
rankes
is
iust
eightie
pikes
beside
your
Bils
,
the
ouerplus
of
your
shot
to
be
placed
in
the
rereward
.
The
sixt
.
SOmetimes
occasion
serueth
to
marche
through
long
Brome
,
Corne
,
or
Ferne
,
so
that
Souldiers
must
traile
their
pikes
from
the
ground
close
together
at
the
halfe
pikes
,
in
the
Voward
the
sharpe
ends
of
the
pikes
forward
,
and
in
the
rereward
the
sharpe
ends
of
the
pikes
to
the
ground
,
who
may
of
the
sodaine
being
assailed
with
horsemen
,
must
presently
aduance
and
couch
their
pikes
euerie
way
for
defence
of
Horse
,
your
Caliuers
in
the
front
and
Rereward
,
the
archers
in
the
flanks
.
The
fift
.
ALso
when
you
shall
bee
called
to
the
assalts
of
Towne
,
Fort
,
or
any
such
like
,
you
must
endure
the
great
shot
if
it
bee
not
dismounted
,
wherefore
your
officers
must
cause
them
to
march
a
good
distaunce
a
sunder
,
and
euerie
man
close
to
his
Lodseman
,
march
with
expedition
,
and
manfully
employ
themselues
vnto
victorie
,
your
Caliuers
in
the
Voward
,
your
Archers
next
to
your
Pikes
.
The
fourth
.
The
Voward
.
The
Rereward
.
The
fifth
.
The
Voward
.
The
Rereward
.
The
sixt
Battell
.
The
Voward
.
Certaine
points
to
exercise
and
traine
three
hundred
men
vnto
seruice
conuenient
.
A
Captaine
hauing
charge
of
300.
men
that
be
expert
in
seruice
,
may
oft
times
victoriously
accomplish
Exploits
and
points
of
seruice
to
them
committed
,
which
great
numbers
vnperfect
may
not
attaine
vnto
.
The
better
to
instruct
the
same
,
here
followe
certaine
orders
and
strengths
in
araie
,
which
practised
in
time
conuenient
,
may
bring
perfection
of
seruice
at
neede
.
The
first
Sometime
placing
such
numbers
by
5.
in
Ranke
,
may
be
brought
to
diuers
points
of
seruice
conuenient
.60
.
ranks
conteine
.300
.
men
,
fiue
in
ranke
.
The
second
To
bring
this
number
into
a
quadrant
proportion
,
you
must
diuide
your
long
weapons
into
three
partes
,
placing
foure
in
ranke
,
your
Billes
and
Ensigne
in
the
midst
,
and
ioyned
close
together
fall
out
to
be
12.
quadrant
euery
way
,
your
shot
placed
in
the
wings
ready
to
skirmish
,
in
the
body
of
your
battell
are
sixe
score
Pikes
,
thirtie
billes
,
and
in
the
wings
seuen
score
and
ten
shot
,
in
the
rerewarde
thirtie
shot
,
thus
is
this
number
at
the
sodeine
brought
to
strength
against
the
enimie
.
The
third
Sometime
augment
your
Ranks
from
5.
to
7.
so
44.
Ranks
conteine
100.
men
,
which
are
to
be
ioyned
vnto
other
numbers
,
and
to
be
brought
to
force
.
The
fourth
Sometime
from
7.
to
9.
in
ranke
the
long
weapons
of
the
same
conteine
18.
ranks
,
your
shotte
placed
in
the
Voward
and
Rereward
as
the
ground
may
serue
,
is
a
herse
or
broade
square
.
By
these
exercises
of
augmenting
ranks
as
do
appeare
,
Souldiers
may
bee
brought
to
perfection
of
order
in
aray
,
and
by
the
same
bee
brought
to
perfection
in
quadrant
or
hearse
,
according
as
numbers
and
ground
will
serue
.
Here
followeth
the
fift
and
sixt
order
of
trayning
.300
.
men
.
The
fift
.
SOmetimes
the
Captaines
with
your
bands
aforesaid
,
be
appointed
to
some
exploits
with
such
silence
that
Drums
sound
not
,
nor
clap
Weapons
,
neither
vse
any
noyse
vntill
they
haue
recouered
the
place
conuenient
for
their
enterprises
,
yet
sometimes
the
officers
in
the
rereward
sendeth
a
word
passing
from
man
to
man
,
vntill
it
come
to
the
voward
onely
,
from
one
ranke
vnto
an
other
,
which
may
bee
said
(
Sarre
aduance
)
or
such
like
,
appointed
two
or
three
ranks
of
gentlemen
skilfull
Souldiers
to
leade
the
voward
,
knowing
the
encounter
to
ioyne
,
that
waie
by
order
of
the
officers
,
the
shot
doth
issue
to
skirmish
betwixt
the
leders
aforesaid
.
The
Battaile
may
ioyne
close
together
if
occasion
requireth
,
also
the
rest
of
the
shot
may
wade
through
to
helpe
the
voward
.
The
sixt
.
As
before
is
placed
12.
in
ranke
,
with
your
Billes
and
Ensigne
in
the
midst
,
so
it
falleth
out
to
be
12.
in
ranke
in
breadth
,
and
13.
in
length
,
placing
your
shot
in
the
front
and
rereward
,
the
which
as
occasion
serueth
,
may
be
brought
to
skirmish
any
waies
.
This
same
Battell
as
the
ground
serueth
,
is
verie
strong
against
the
enimie
.
The
fift
.
Orders
of
trayning
three
hundred
men
.
The
Voward
.
The
S
Rereward
.
S
The
sixt
.
The
Vorward
.
The
Reward
.
-
The
first
.
I.
The
Voward
C
The
Rereward
-
The
second
.
L
The
Voward
L
-
The
third
.
L
The
Voward
C
The
Rereward
.
-
The
fourth
.
L
The
Voward
.
C
The
Rereward
.
The
viij
.
Battalle
.
The
Voward
.
The
S
Rereward
.
Sometime
marching
in
straights
,
&
especially
hauing
some
gard
in
Rereward
for
the
safetie
of
the
Ensigne
,
you
may
send
certaine
Rankes
or
Pikes
vnto
the
Front
towards
the
enimie
,
which
shall
wade
through
to
strengthen
the
battaile
,
placing
the
one
halfe
of
your
shot
to
the
skirmish
in
the
front
,
the
other
halfe
in
the
Rereward
.
The
eight
Battaile
.
The
viij
.
SOmetime
hauing
scope
of
Grounde
,
standing
in
doubt
of
Horsemen
,
cause
the
numbers
to
march
.12
.
in
a
Ranke
at
large
,
a
good
distaunce
asunder
,
and
so
to
stand
still
,
euerie
man
towards
their
quarters
,
placing
their
Shot
on
all
the
sides
betwixt
the
Pikes
which
after
they
haue
discharged
,
being
charged
with
horse
,
may
retire
to
the
Billes
,
and
your
outward
Fronts
serue
close
together
,
vntill
the
Shot
haue
charged
,
and
at
the
repulse
of
the
Horse
,
to
open
your
Pikes
at
large
,
and
the
Shot
to
be
commaunded
to
skirmish
as
they
were
in
the
fronts
.
This
battaile
is
of
great
force
.
To
order
and
imbattaile
4.
hundred
in
quadrant
proportion
.
The
first
TWo
Ensignes
accompanied
with
4.
C.
men
may
be
brought
to
this
quadrant
proportion
against
the
defence
of
the
enimie
by
placing
.15
.
in
the
front
,
ioyning
4.
ranks
of
Pikes
,
in
the
Voward
,
and
4.
in
the
Rereward
,
4.
in
the
Flankes
,
your
Billes
and
Ensigne
in
the
midst
,
placing
your
Shot
in
sixe
wings
for
the
rescuing
of
each
other
,
the
rest
of
your
shot
in
the
Vowarde
and
Rereward
in
Diamond
wise
.
This
Battaile
for
so
small
a
number
is
of
great
force
.
(
⸫
)
To
order
and
imbattaile
4.
hundred
in
quadrant
proportion
.
The
first
Battaile
.
The
like
number
placed
in
manner
of
an
hearse
or
twofold
Battaile
.
The
second
.
The
second
.
THe
ground
may
be
such
as
it
shall
be
necessarie
to
place
the
same
number
in
maner
of
a
Hearse
,
or
twofold
battaile
,
placing
10.
in
ranke
to
length
,
and
20.
in
breadth
,
placing
your
Bils
and
Ensigne
in
the
midst
,
encountring
the
enimy
on
your
broade
side
,
so
shall
you
occupie
more
handes
,
then
the
quadrant
battaile
doth
,
occupying
lesse
ground
in
marching
,
then
the
other
battaile
.
You
must
cause
them
to
tarrie
close
together
,
trayling
their
Pikes
on
the
ground
,
beeing
ready
to
offer
the
push
to
the
footemen
,
and
to
crosse
for
the
defence
of
the
horse
,
your
shot
to
be
placed
,
as
before
you
appeareth
.
This
is
of
great
strength
,
so
that
the
Enimie
cannot
enuiron
you
.
To
imbattaile
fiue
hundred
men
in
a
quadrant
proportion
.
ACcording
to
the
worthinesse
of
the
Captaine
,
the
greater
charge
is
committed
,
as
one
Captaine
to
haue
charge
of
5.
C.
men
vnder
one
Ensigne
,
the
which
to
bring
into
quadrant
Battaile
,
you
must
place
16.
pikes
in
front
,
making
4.
rankes
quadrant
,
placing
your
Bils
in
the
middest
with
your
ensigne
,
so
haue
you
lift
the
body
of
your
battaile
.250
.
men
,
your
shot
to
be
placed
in
the
front
and
rereward
.110
.
in
the
flankes
of
the
battell
140.
in
the
8.
wings
,
the
which
being
charged
,
may
dischage
and
retire
whereby
to
be
rescued
by
the
lest
:
they
may
in
this
proporiton
march
any
way
vnto
them
needfull
,
be
it
either
to
trauaile
,
or
els
for
to
winne
grounds
by
any
aduantage
.
To
imbattaile
500.
men
in
a
quadrant
proportion
.
To
place
the
like
number
in
an
hearse
or
square
Battaile
.
SOme
time
by
reason
of
the
ground
it
is
necessarie
to
bring
such
a
number
into
an
hearse
or
twofolde
battaile
,
which
may
bee
more
auailable
then
the
quadrant
battaile
.
To
bring
them
into
this
present
proportion
,
you
must
place
13.
pikes
in
breadth
,
and
21.
in
length
,
your
Bils
and
Ensigne
in
the
middest
,
your
shot
in
the
Fronts
and
Wings
.
Thus
in
order
they
may
turne
their
faces
,
and
march
any
way
to
them
needefull
,
which
practise
may
greatly
auaile
at
neede
,
as
vnto
great
numbers
apperteineth
.
Thus
leauing
to
treate
any
further
of
priuate
bands
,
here
following
I
will
shew
some
points
,
and
necessarie
practises
to
great
numbers
,
conuenient
to
order
,
ioine
,
and
imbattaile
.
Laudata
virtus
crescit
.
The
end
of
the
first
booke
.
¶
In
this
booke
is
conteined
certeine
necessarie
practises
to
bee
exercised
with
such
handes
and
regiments
,
as
vnto
Coronels
or
Chieftaines
,
to
be
committed
,
to
many
exploites
of
seruice
greatly
auaileable
.
SVch
appointed
to
the
leading
and
gouenment
of
numbers
aforesaid
(
with
their
bands
suted
)
weapons
as
accustomed
The
Captaines
and
Companies
bee
vnto
them
obedient
and
obserue
their
commaundements
to
all
intents
,
as
if
the
Lord
Lieutenant
Generall
were
present
.
And
for
that
Captaines
with
their
bands
the
better
and
more
easily
may
bring
their
numbers
into
such
order
or
battelles
,
as
the
Sergeant
maior
,
by
the
Coronels
or
Chieftaines
commaunded
must
do
,
hereafter
ensuing
doth
follow
proportions
to
the
assistance
of
the
same
.
And
for
Caliuers
,
whose
practise
in
the
Skirmish
be
the
first
in
the
field
,
and
beginneth
the
fight
,
the
letters
following
in
diuers
proportions
signifie
such
,
and
shew
to
march
,
skirmish
,
inuade
or
retire
in
politike
maner
,
as
to
such
doth
apperteine
,
as
well
by
bands
diuided
in
sundry
parcels
distantly
in
sunder
,
as
either
may
rescue
other
,
as
also
to
retire
by
ranks
rescewing
as
aforesaid
.
And
considering
how
by
inuentions
dayly
deuised
,
the
exercises
and
subtelties
of
the
same
doe
daily
increase
,
to
the
great
perill
of
the
vnexpert
,
as
we
may
dayly
see
,
these
sundrie
proportions
following
vnto
some
vnknowne
,
may
in
times
conuenient
be
exercised
to
bring
to
perfection
such
smal
numbers
,
so
to
profit
in
greater
numbers
,
which
the
vnperfect
cannot
accomplish
.
Certeine
necessarie
points
for
to
be
exercised
with
numbers
of
Caleeuers
and
Archers
to
diuers
intents
of
seruice
in
the
field
.
The
first
.
THis
number
vppon
the
sight
of
the
Enimies
must
march
three
in
a
ranke
,
casting
themselues
in
proportion
of
a
Ring
,
so
to
abide
there
,
appointing
themselues
to
approche
still
in
araie
,
there
to
discharge
by
Rankes
,
so
in
the
Rereward
to
charge
readie
to
seruice
againe
,
marching
round
.
The
voward
.
The
rereward
.
The
second
.
THis
nomber
encountering
the
ring
must
discharge
by
rankes
,
and
after
the
first
ranke
hath
discharged
,
to
retire
betwixt
the
Rankes
vntill
they
come
to
the
rereward
,
there
to
charge
and
followe
his
looseman
to
seruice
againe
.
Thus
may
you
continually
mainteine
skirmish
how
little
or
great
so
euer
your
number
be
,
it
giueth
great
incouragement
to
the
souldiers
standing
but
one
shot
and
retireth
.
Orders
of
shot
verie
necessarie
for
diuers
intents
of
seruice
in
the
fielde
.
The
Voward
.
The
third
.
Theswo
bands
change
tanks
,
and
place
on
their
broad
sides
.
The
fourth
.
These
bands
of
Archers
be
brought
to
seruice
by
the
Caleeuers
afore
them
.
THese
two
bands
of
calleuers
set
to
recounter
the
enimie
on
their
broad
sides
,
the
fronts
discharge
and
turn
their
faces
,
retiring
betwixt
the
other
,
The
third
.
which
aduance
in
like
maner
to
the
rescue
of
the
same
.
Those
retire
&
charge
againe
to
seruice
,
thus
practising
the
skirmish
may
bring
the
bands
of
archers
to
seruice
,
to
the
great
anoying
and
discomfiting
of
the
enemie
.
These
bands
of
archers
being
brought
to
seruice
by
the
calleuers
,
The
fourth
.
although
that
the
calleuers
be
counted
to
be
of
greater
force
than
they
be
of
,
&
the
archers
be
not
vsed
in
the
field
so
much
as
they
haue
bene
,
yet
hauing
light
shafts
made
to
shoot
12
,
or
14
,
score
,
may
kepe
their
place
shooting
altogither
ouer
the
heads
of
the
caleeuers
,
to
the
blemishing
and
very
great
anoie
of
the
enemie
.
Orders
of
shot
verie
neccessarie
for
diuers
intents
of
seruice
in
the
fielde
.
These
two
bands
discharged
by
rankes
,
and
return
to
the
rereward
,
and
charge
againe
.
These
two
bands
placed
5.
in
ranks
like
two
hornes
are
to
be
brought
to
skirmish
in
proportion
,
like
as
doth
appeare
,
the
fronts
or
voward
dischargeth
,
the
one
retiring
on
the
left
hand
,
the
other
on
the
right
hand
vnto
therereward
,
and
there
to
charge
againe
,
euery
one
to
follow
his
lodesman
vnto
seruice
againe
.
(
⸫
)
Orders
for
shot
verie
necessarie
for
diuers
intents
of
seruice
auaileable
,
The
seauenth
.
According
to
the
number
of
the
Enemies
you
must
aunswere
them
with
like
proportion
and
numbers
,
The
vij
.
hauing
great
regard
to
obtaine
hill
,
winde
,
water
,
wood
,
&c
the
which
greatly
auaileth
,
sometimes
the
aduantage
of
grounds
is
such
that
small
numbers
way
repulse
greater
numbers
.
The
grounds
large
and
plain
,
make
your
maineward
of
shot
larg
&
strong
,
the
better
to
aunswer
the
enemie
,
the
fronts
to
discharge
and
retire
to
the
rereward
,
there
to
charge
againe
,
and
being
thus
ioyned
in
skirmish
with
the
enemie
,
the
Captaine
and
officers
must
foresee
the
best
waye
to
repulse
and
ouerthrowe
the
enemy
,
sending
two
winges
to
flanke
the
enemies
&
to
encounter
them
the
which
being
wisely
foreséene
will
greatly
profit
.
Orders
of
shot
verie
necessarie
for
diuers
intents
of
seruice
auailable
.
These
three
bands
marching
at
large
maie
wade
through
in
skirmish
,
or
retire
betwixt
the
rankes
as
occasion
serueth
either
band
rescewing
other
,
to
charge
in
the
Rereward
,
and
to
aduance
to
seruice
againe
.
This
may
you
continually
maintain
skirmish
.
These
practises
and
such
like
exercises
in
times
conuenient
may
bring
perfection
to
seruice
with
shot
at
need
,
the
rather
through
the
good
industrie
and
painefull
trauaile
of
officers
and
the
souldiers
by
whose
gentle
patience
it
is
sooner
obtained
.
An
order
to
imbattaile
600.
men
at
the
sodaine
against
horsemen
and
footmen
.
IT
is
appointed
vnto
two
Captaines
to
bring
600.
men
to
conuey
,
charge
or
doe
exploits
,
as
the
commandement
of
the
higher
Officers
shall
appoint
them
.
The
captaines
aduertised
of
straightes
,
passages
,
and
scituations
of
the
countries
:
also
on
what
parte
the
Enimies
be
most
like
to
assault
.
them
,
must
giue
order
vnto
your
Officers
to
place
13.
in
front
,
as
before
you
is
mentioned
,
your
Ensigne
in
the
middest
with
the
Billes
,
your
Shotte
placed
in
the
Winges
as
appeareth
.
At
such
times
as
the
Eenmie
shall
assault
you
,
ioyne
both
your
Bandes
,
and
become
one
strengh
,
as
the
ground
doth
serue
.
This
order
is
verie
necessarie
to
doe
many
exploits
.
The
like
number
brought
in
maner
of
a
Hearse
,
to
defend
horsmen
.
SOmetimes
marching
by
10.
in
ranke
,
vppon
the
fighte
of
the
Enemies
deuide
into
two
partes
and
ioyne
their
broad
sides
deuided
togither
,
and
become
in
one
strength
,
which
being
thus
placed
,
is
in
length
24.
and
in
breapth
10.
Against
horsemen
they
must
pitch
their
pikes
on
the
ground
and
crosse
them
,
and
against
footemen
beare
aboue
hande
.
They
must
sarrie
close
together
,
and
not
disseuer
to
followe
or
flie
,
least
their
disorders
make
place
for
Enimies
to
enter
,
as
by
this
proportion
doth
appeare
.
Sometimes
for
the
safetie
of
&
our
shot
you
must
receiue
them
within
the
gard
of
your
Pikes
.
This
.
h
.
signifieth
horsmen
galloping
the
field
to
breake
vppon
you
,
where
they
may
best
enter
,
and
most
easely
,
as
by
the
void
space
arpeareth
,
the
ouerplus
of
your
shot
to
be
placed
in
the
4.
wings
without
the
battaile
.
This
number
to
disseuer
is
very
perillous
.
An
order
to
imbattaile
900.
men
at
the
sodeine
.
CAptaines
marching
with
900
,
men
vnderstanding
by
scout
or
spie
that
the
enemie
pretendeth
to
skirmish
with
them
or
otherwise
to
ioine
baitaile
,
you
may
deuide
your
bands
in
three
parts
,
marching
9.
in
a
ranke
placing
Officers
betwixt
euery
band
,
that
being
assaulted
may
ioine
the
Voward
and
the
Rereward
to
the
middle
ward
,
so
fall
they
out
to
be
an
hearse
battaile
,
placing
your
shotte
in
the
winges
,
that
they
may
the
better
resorte
to
the
skirmish
,
likewise
to
retire
as
occasion
serueth
.
This
is
a
singular
good
order
for
the
obtayning
of
any
grounds
or
doing
of
exploits
.
(
⸫
)
¶
An
order
to
imbattaile
900.
men
at
the
sodaine
.
The
Voward
.
The
Rereward
.
An
order
to
imbattaile
the
like
number
in
quadrant
proportion
at
the
sodaine
as
if
the
Sergeant
Maior
were
there
present
.
The
Voward
.
The
Rereward
.
WHen
battails
are
to
be
made
,
the
Sergeant
maior
giueth
commaundement
vnto
the
Sergeants
of
the
bands
to
bring
their
companies
seueral
and
to
ioyne
your
bandes
the
broad
sides
togeather
,
as
your
numbers
serue
,
The
Captaines
,
Droms
&
Fiffes
,
with
your
Ensigne
placed
in
the
midst
of
the
execution
,
as
well
for
the
safetie
of
the
same
as
for
the
comforting
of
the
souldiers
?
neuerthelesse
,
such
order
is
taken
,
that
Lieuetenants
and
Sergeants
of
bands
with
other
seruiceable
Gentlemen
,
bée
placed
to
lead
the
Voward
and
Rereward
of
the
battaile
,
where
onsets
be
vncertaine
,
whose
beautifull
armours
,
politike
and
couragious
onset
is
to
the
enemie
a
terrour
,
to
their
owne
companies
great
comfort
.
The
shot
to
be
placed
in
foure
Troupes
with
two
Wings
in
the
Rereward
,
for
that
they
may
easier
maintaine
skirmish
round
about
the
battaile
,
on
which
side
soeuer
they
be
assaulted
.
THese
foure
quarters
ioyned
in
one
,
séem
to
bée
12.
hundred
men
vnder
four
Ensignes
euerie
wayes
,
who
at
the
enemies
sight
must
place
thirteen
in
ranke
,
which
fall
to
be
a
quadrant
euerie
way
,
which
sodainly
may
ioyne
their
long
weapons
togeather
making
one
quadrant
of
foure
.
Your
Droms
and
Fiffes
with
the
Captaine
placed
next
to
the
Ensigne
,
the
Lieftenants
in
the
Wings
,
and
the
Sergeant
in
the
Vowarde
and
Rereward
,
whereby
they
may
the
better
giue
intelligence
by
signe
or
word
what
is
best
to
bée
done
.
Three
hundred
men
bearing
Caléeuers
in
the
Wings
,
&
thrée
hundred
in
Demie
Diamonde
wise
,
after
the
Almaine
maner
in
the
midst
,
the
which
being
discharged
,
the
Caléeuers
will
greatlie
preuaile
.
This
way
they
may
march
wholie
togeather
,
or
retire
any
waies
to
seruice
néedfull
,
readie
with
their
shot
to
encounter
the
enemy
any
wayes
in
skirmish
,
either
wing
rescuing
other
as
need
shall
require
.
And
although
the
Sergeants
Maior
appointeth
order
for
the
same
,
yet
the
Sergeants
of
euerie
Band
hauing
experience
,
only
ruleth
and
giueth
order
to
their
owne
charge
,
and
appoint
and
place
such
in
the
fronts
,
Rereward
and
wings
,
as
to
them
séeme
most
conuenient
.
THis
proportion
is
after
the
Almaine
maner
of
imbattailing
,
much
like
vnto
the
order
of
the
Romanes
who
deuided
their
Legions
into
diuers
cohorts
to
this
intent
,
that
when
the
Fronts
were
wearied
the
Maineward
and
Rereward
succeeded
,
hauing
by
late
experience
in
Fraunce
tried
,
that
the
deuiding
of
the
Battaile
in
many
Bandes
,
so
that
they
haue
Pikes
sufficient
to
impsle
the
Billes
,
and
to
euerie
Bande
their
number
of
shotte
and
horse
,
is
more
auaileable
then
anie
battaile
being
made
of
a
whole
bodie
,
or
as
the
Gréekes
tearme
it
,
a
Phalange
:
for
they
are
to
be
out
of
length
or
breadth
as
the
grounde
or
occasion
serueth
,
to
charge
and
encounter
the
enimie
placed
in
one
battaile
,
of
euerie
quarter
to
their
great
detriment
,
and
ouerthrowing
of
anie
so
placed
,
being
of
sufficient
strength
for
defence
of
horse
:
and
though
the
first
or
second
,
or
third
,
should
be
ouerthrowen
,
yet
the
rest
kéeping
their
order
are
to
succeede
.
Whereas
the
battaile
being
one
,
after
the
Fronts
be
ouerthrowne
,
the
rereward
is
readie
to
run
,
the
which
being
disordred
,
can
hardly
recouer
to
place
them
in
order
againe
.
And
order
to
imbattell
12.
C.
men
quadrantlie
at
the
sodaine
.
This
waies
you
may
march
or
retire
anle
waies
that
shoulde
bee
thought
needfull
to
the
doings
of
anie
exploits
.
A
Coronels
charge
in
twofolde
wise
,
the
pikes
crost
for
defence
of
horse
.
¶
An
order
to
imbattaile
a
Coronels
charge
.
COronels
or
Chieftains
who
oft
times
according
to
their
experience
and
worthinesse
of
seruice
haue
the
charge
and
leading
of
fifteene
hundred
men
more
or
lesse
,
to
whom
is
committed
diuers
sundrie
exploits
and
points
of
seruice
in
the
field
,
wherof
they
discrie
anie
multitude
of
horsemen
,
pretending
for
to
charge
them
and
to
inuiron
your
battail
,
hauing
no
Wagon
.
Borough
,
or
pale
of
carriages
,
water
,
hedge
ditch
,
or
other
succours
,
but
onelie
the
strength
of
their
manuall
weapons
and
pollice
of
defence
vpon
sight
of
the
enemies
,
must
cast
the
Voward
and
Rereward
to
become
one
strength
,
and
to
serue
close
togeather
,
to
touch
crosse
,
and
defend
,
as
by
this
order
may
appeare
.
The
thrée
o●●most
ranks
faire
armed
,
and
skilfull
gentlemen
and
others
,
doe
pitch
their
pikes
on
the
ground
couching
and
crossing
the
same
,
the
two
ranks
next
giuing
the
push
at
the
length
of
the
pikes
,
the
shot
placed
within
the
pikes
for
safegard
,
shoote
and
charge
still
in
their
places
.
This
order
to
encounter
with
footmen
if
it
bée
possible
will
recouer
the
aduantage
of
winde
,
hill
,
and
Sunne
,
in
good
order
,
on
the
one
side
of
the
hill
to
ioyne
in
fight
,
where
God
giueth
the
victorie
before
these
same
encounters
.
Reuiue
your
souldiers
with
meate
,
drinke
,
and
good
counsaile
,
and
with
comfortable
wordes
to
animate
and
encourage
the
same
.
How
to
imbattaile
.150
.
men
in
quadrant
proportion
.
AS
before
I
haue
set
foorth
the
order
or
imbatteling
of
150
men
in
two
fold
wise
,
that
which
in
some
ground
is
much
auaileable
,
for
that
it
occupieth
more
hands
than
that
iust
square
in
fiight
at
one
instant
,
notwithstanding
such
must
be
assured
that
the
enimy
can
approch
but
one
way
,
which
els
may
be
preiudicial
therefore
in
the
plain
field
the
iust
sqare
or
quadrant
is
,
the
strongest
order
that
may
be
,
neuertheles
conuenient
it
is
at
such
time
as
you
purpose
to
ioin
battaile
with
the
enemie
,
hauing
ordinance
&
other
cariage
to
the
same
in
the
wings
of
the
rereward
,
thereby
to
impale
the
same
that
the
enemie
enter
not
but
in
the
fronts
.
Also
the
expert
captaines
must
foresée
to
obteine
hill
,
winde
,
Sun
,
or
anie
other
aduantage
,
the
which
diuers
waies
greatly
profiteth
.
If
your
battail
be
assaulted
with
horse
,
then
couch
&
crosse
your
pikes
,
and
against
footmen
sarrie
close
,
trailing
your
pikes
vntill
the
encounter
,
&
then
to
offer
the
push
till
repulse
be
giuen
,
and
God
giue
the
victory
.
In
the
fronts
you
must
place
your
best
armed
&
most
valiant
men
,
aswel
to
encourage
the
rest
,
as
to
bee
a
terror
to
the
enemies
,
your
shot
to
be
placed
in
the
wings
&
rereward
,
for
being
placed
in
the
fronts
,
they
cannot
well
retire
,
but
vpon
their
own
pikes
,
or
els
vpon
the
shot
in
the
wings
.
To
be
brought
to
this
proportion
you
must
place
6.
ranks
of
pikes
19
in
ranke
euery
waies
which
comes
to
512.
the
shot
to
bée
placed
in
4.
troups
in
the
wings
,
10
,
in
rank
which
is
400.
&
310
in
rank
,
&
3.
in
bredth
in
the
Rereward
,
the
which
are
to
succéede
the
other
troupes
after
they
haue
discharged
,
the
50.
shot
&
48.
pikes
are
to
bee
placed
a-about
the
artillery
,
or
otherwise
at
the
discretion
of
the
Coronell
,
the
captaines
&
lieftenants
with
the
sergeants
to
be
placed
about
the
battaile
,
to
giue
such
order
as
may
best
preuaile
.
The
Chieftaines
&
Coronell
to
be
placed
within
the
battaile
,
as
appeareth
in
the
figure
.
Howe
to
imbattaile
150.
men
in
Quadrant
proportion
.
A
Table
to
discouer
numbers
by
hundreds
,
placed
by
.
3.5.7.9
,
&c.
in
ranke
and
raie
assembled
,
from
one
.
C.
vnto
one
thousand
fiue
hundred
,
that
is
to
saie
,
marching
by
3
,
in
rranke
,
34.
rankes
containe
.
102.
men
,
by
which
example
following
,
you
may
plainlie
discouer
the
numbers
.
|
Ranks
.
|
|
Men.
|
|
3.
in
ranke
|
34
|
is
|
102
|
67
|
201
|
100
|
300
|
5.
in
ranke
|
20
|
is
|
100
|
40
|
200
|
60
|
300
|
80
|
400
|
100
|
500
|
7.
in
ranke
|
15
|
is
|
105
|
29
|
203
|
43
|
301
|
57
|
399
|
72
|
504
|
86
|
600
|
100
|
700
|
9.
in
ranke
|
11
|
is
|
99
|
22
|
198
|
33
|
296
|
45
|
405
|
56
|
504
|
67
|
603
|
78
|
702
|
89
|
801
|
100
|
900
|
11.
in
rank
|
9
|
is
|
99
|
18
|
198
|
17
|
297
|
37
|
406
|
46
|
506
|
56
|
616
|
64
|
715
|
74
|
820
|
81
|
897
|
91
|
1017
|
100
|
1100
|
13.
in
rank
,
|
8
|
is
|
104
|
Men
|
16
|
208
|
23
|
299
|
31
|
404
|
39
|
507
|
46
|
702
|
54
|
806
|
62
|
897
|
69
|
1014
|
78
|
1105
|
85
|
1196
|
92
|
1230
|
100
|
1300
|
15.
in
rank
|
7
|
is
|
105
|
Men
|
14
|
210
|
20
|
300
|
27
|
404
|
34
|
510
|
40
|
600
|
47
|
707
|
54
|
810
|
60
|
900
|
67
|
1005
|
74
|
1110
|
80
|
1200
|
87
|
1305
|
94
|
1410
|
100
|
1500
|
❧
A
two-folde
Battell
of
2000
men
.
THIS
TABLE
SERVETH
TO
PVT
IN
ORDER
OF
BATTAILE
LONG
OR
SOVARE
,
ON
HORSEBACKE
OR
ON
FOOTE
,
OR
TO
NVMBER
Enimies
so
placed
:
also
to
tile
or
pa●e
or
measure
ground
of
like
portion
:
also
what
ground
serueth
to
encampe
euery
one
of
the
long
or
square
Battailes
.
A
quadrant
or
two-fold
battaile
of
2000.
men
.
THis
present
fourme
of
battaile
,
which
represents
a
quadrant
,
hath
bene
often
vsed
as
very
profitable
of
many
Italians
,
well
experienced
,
and
of
great
credite
in
the
field
:
it
is
as
it
doth
appeare
,
flanked
and
enuironed
with
twoo
greate
bodies
or
sléeues
of
Hargubusiers
,
the
which
containe
in
number
for
each
flanke
380.
men
,
and
in
the
Voward
100.
and
in
the
Rereward
140.
Which
shot
are
to
bee
carried
about
the
battaile
very
commodiously
for
seruice
,
and
as
they
shall
seeme
otherwise
to
bee
imployed
by
the
Sergeant
maior
.
In
the
bodie
of
the
battaile
,
are
800.
Pikes
,
200.
Billes
,
and
10.
Ensignes
,
hauing
to
euery
Ensigne
200.
men
,
the
which
to
be
brought
to
this
forme
,
you
must
place
45.
in
ranke
for
the
bredth
,
and
22.
in
ranke
for
the
length
,
the
Captaines
,
Lieutenaunts
and
Sergeants
,
as
before
you
is
mentioned
,
and
the
Chieftaines
in
the
heart
of
the
battaile
.
And
although
this
manner
or
forme
giueth
scope
to
moue
which
way
they
list
,
yet
I
hold
it
best
,
not
to
suffer
them
to
stirre
much
.
And
that
little
mouing
which
is
to
bee
graunted
to
them
,
must
not
bee
ouer
hastie
but
in
pace
flowe
,
sober
,
and
well
measured
,
vnlesse
he
hath
to
set
against
the
like
battaile
of
the
enemie
,
for
then
the
last
rankes
must
be
somewhat
quicker
in
stirring
,
and
to
bring
10000.
or
20000.
to
this
order
readily
,
they
must
in
setting
forward
,
march
with
maniples
well
seuered
and
deuided
,
which
manner
is
very
readie
to
be
compassed
with
ease
.
But
to
place
them
in
length
,
dubling
the
ranks
,
bringeth
them
likewise
to
a
very
formall
order
of
battaile
:
of
which
I
haue
sufficiently
spoken
,
in
the
office
of
the
Sergeant
maior
,
in
the
first
booke
.
A
Battaile
in
forme
of
a
Crosse
,
very
necessarie
to
be
vsed
,
as
well
in
the
night
as
by
day
,
because
all
the
weapons
are
deuided
by
themselues
.
THis
Battaile
in
forme
of
a
full
Crosse
,
consisteth
of
10.
Ensignes
,
euery
Ensigne
hauing
vnder
it
200.
souldiers
,
so
that
the
whole
number
contayneth
2000.
men
.
It
hath
4.
fronts
or
faces
,
whereof
euery
one
is
accompanied
with
Hargubusiers
,
which
may
in
tyme
of
necessitie
bée
couered
and
defended
by
the
armed
Pikes
,
so
that
the
formost
rankes
be
moued
by
the
flankes
and
sides
.
This
forme
hath
bene
vsed
of
Spanyards
and
Italians
.
It
is
a
gallant
battaile
,
and
of
force
sufficient
to
resist
the
enemie
in
open
field
,
albeit
setting
vnwares
,
and
besides
superior
both
against
horsemen
and
footmen
,
the
Hargubusiers
are
1000.
the
which
are
the
halfe
of
the
number
.
These
Hargubusiers
being
deuided
into
fower
parts
,
must
be
in
euery
flanke
200.
placing
14.
in
ranke
euery
way
,
the
Billes
and
Ensignes
placed
in
the
midst
of
the
Crosse
,
are
200.
and
the
whole
number
of
Pikes
,
are
800.
the
which
are
to
be
placed
on
euery
quarter
of
the
Billes
200.
placing
14.
euery
waies
,
the
which
make
a
iust
quadrant
of
people
,
so
that
there
remaine
to
bee
placed
by
the
Sergeant
maior
16.
Pikes
and
4.
Billes
,
and
of
shot
200.
This
rule
may
serue
in
proportion
for
any
number
being
very
excellent
for
the
night
,
because
each
weapon
being
deuided
by
themselues
,
may
be
readie
at
the
sodaine
for
any
seruice
,
either
to
giue
battaile
,
or
for
defence
of
the
Campe
,
the
horsmen
and
the
field
péeces
to
bee
placed
as
shall
seeme
best
by
the
Chieftaines
or
the
Sergeant
maior
.
The
Battell
called
a
Crosse
,
verie
excellent
both
for
day
and
night
.
THE
BATTELL
IN
FORME
OF
A
MOONE
,
BEING
OF
GREAT
FORCE
FOR
THE
NIGHT.
An
excellent
order
of
incamping
,
if
thou
standest
in
doubt
of
the
enemie
.
THis
square
battaile
in
forme
of
a
Moone
is
very
conuenient
and
fit
to
be
executed
in
the
night
tyme
,
for
that
there
being
appoynted
any
Chieftaine
whatsoeuer
,
which
may
place
the
first
companies
that
come
to
him
,
at
the
Ensigne
in
order
before
assigned
,
and
the
great
Sergeant
then
receiuing
them
,
and
from
hand
to
hand
parting
them
into
seuerall
companies
,
in
maner
as
this
forme
shall
require
,
it
is
ordered
very
easily
,
and
it
is
no
great
matter
to
deuide
the
weapons
without
confusion
:
either
to
march
,
or
otherwise
to
vse
themselues
seuerally
from
the
rest
,
more
or
lesse
as
it
shall
be
néedfull
,
for
that
euery
weapon
doth
stand
at
his
owne
defence
by
it self
,
as
first
the
Artillerie
,
next
the
Ensignes
,
then
the
Billes
,
or
Holbards
,
and
in
the
outtermost
circle
,
the
armed
Pikes
,
which
may
vpon
the
sodaine
by
the
Sergeant
or
the
Corporalles
of
the
fielde
,
be
brought
to
any
other
forme
of
battell
:
also
the
great
Sergeant
may
place
the
Hargubusiers
in
so
many
companies
and
so
many
formes
,
and
so
much
distance
one
from
another
,
as
the
situation
of
the
place
doth
either
bind
him
to
,
or
may
seeme
to
require
,
to
the
end
that
the
principall
square
may
be
best
defended
and
flanked
.
And
for
that
the
purpose
of
this
forme
is
easie
enough
of
it selfe
to
be
vnderstood
:
&
also
for
that
I
haue
more
largely
spoken
of
it
in
the
first
booke
in
the
office
of
the
great
Sergeant
,
I
will
no
further
intreate
thereof
,
aduertising
withall
,
that
euery
battaile
in
square
forme
,
this
or
other
,
that
must
bee
ordered
in
the
night
,
aboue
al
must
prouide
that
it
haue
placed
euery
sort
of
weapons
by
themselues
,
that
thereby
confusion
may
be
auoyded
,
and
besides
they
may
call
foorth
to
seruice
any
companie
presently
vppon
any
necessitie
that
may
befall
,
aduertising
that
good
watch
and
scoute
be
kept
on
horsebacke
and
on
foote
,
as
néere
the
enemie
as
is
possible
,
and
to
giue
aduertisement
whereby
you
may
knowe
what
is
best
of
you
to
be
done
.
A
way
to
march
and
to
conduct
foorth
the
Armie
.
IF
any
Generall
or
Maister
of
a
Campe
,
Coronell
,
or
Sergeant
Generall
that
hath
charge
to
conduct
an
Hoste
to
march
from
one
place
to
another
,
it
is
requisit
,
that
if
he
haue
not
experience
of
the
countrie
himselfe
,
that
he
carrie
such
as
haue
experience
,
that
he
with
them
may
consider
well
of
the
scituation
and
place
,
whether
he
is
to
goe
with
his
Hoast
,
as
through
Plaines
,
or
néere
a
Hill
,
or
by
Hilles
,
or
on
Vallies
that
haue
Hilles
on
both
the
sides
,
or
by
Woods
,
or
néere
to
a
Wood
,
or
els
where
a
Riuer
is
néere
.
It
is
also
requisite
that
some
of
the
light
horse
,
as
well
for
discouering
the
enemie
,
as
otherwise
to
take
the
breadth
of
the
straights
and
passages
goe
before
,
and
to
make
certificate
that
according
to
the
breadth
the
Hoast
may
march
.
And
put
case
,
that
one
part
of
the
way
be
fiftéene
foote
broade
,
the
Hoast
shal
be
made
to
march
by
fiue
in
a
ranke
,
because
euery
footman
will
haue
three
foote
in
breadth
from
shoulder
to
shoulder
,
&
sixe
foote
in
length
betwixt
ranke
and
ranke
,
and
one
foote
for
euery
person
,
so
that
21.
foote
in
breadth
,
and
two
myles
in
length
,
wil
containe
an
Armie
of
ten
thousand
men
.
After
the
same
reason
whether
there
be
twentie
or
thirtie
thousand
footmen
,
according
to
the
measuring
of
ground
by
the
foote
they
may
bee
set
in
order
very
easily
,
neither
can
the
leader
bee
deceiued
when
he
knoweth
how
many
armed
men
euery
place
can
containe
.
And
after
the
same
order
as
the
place
doth
inlarge
,
he
must
enlarge
the
rankes
,
causing
part
of
thy
Shot
to
goe
before
the
aray
,
and
part
behinde
,
and
other
to
goe
in
succour
of
thy
Horsemen
that
goe
in
viewing
the
passages
,
and
the
Ambushments
,
with
the
whole
doings
of
the
enemie
:
and
let
an
other
part
be
for
a
vauntgard
and
retrogard
to
the
ray
,
to
bee
able
to
serue
them
at
néede
,
and
an
other
part
to
go
alwaies
at
the
flankes
of
the
ray
,
the
which
if
there
bee
Ditches
,
shall
serue
as
a
Counter-mure
against
the
Horsemen
of
the
enemie
,
and
if
they
be
men
at
armes
,
they
must
march
on
both
the
sides
of
the
Battaile
,
and
also
of
the
Hargubusiers
that
doe
march
by
the
flanks
of
the
Battaile
,
and
the
Lighthorsmen
to
serue
for
Scowtes
both
before
and
behinde
the
ray
.
Also
there
be
abundaunce
of
Labourers
to
make
places
plaine
,
and
to
cast
downe
Ditches
and
Bridges
,
and
to
make
defences
and
other
necessarie
things
that
are
required
in
marching
,
the
which
must
bée
garded
by
your
Lighthorse
and
Shot
,
and
when
you
depart
to
fayne
to
goe
to
some
other
place
then
that
you
go
to
,
and
if
there
bée
no
men
at
armes
to
appoynt
to
euery
Regiment
certaine
Hargubusiers
to
serue
on
Horsebacke
,
the
which
may
serue
in
stead
of
men
at
armes
,
and
when
occasion
serues
to
serue
on
foote
agayne
.
It
is
requisite
that
all
Souldiers
followe
their
Constables
and
leaders
,
and
haue
great
care
and
diligence
in
marching
,
to
the
end
,
that
by
sodaine
assaults
they
bee
not
at
euery
steppe
to
rise
in
a
rumour
,
and
confusedly
to
runne
here
and
there
,
and
the
one
to
goe
contrary
to
the
other
,
and
finally
comming
about
them
,
not
to
be
able
to
do
any
thing
of
any
profite
.
For
which
cause
thou
oughtest
to
march
with
thyne
Armie
through
euery
place
in
battaile
ray
,
whereby
the
Souldiers
may
bee
made
more
apt
and
spéedie
to
make
a
voyage
,
and
quicke
and
readie
to
resist
if
néede
shall
be
.
They
hauing
learned
to
followe
the
Ensignes
and
attend
to
the
commaundements
,
and
to
behaue
themselues
valiantly
,
according
to
their
place
and
order
,
if
thou
march
in
a
plaine
Countrey
,
it
is
requisite
that
thy
Pikes
march
in
battaile
ray
,
retyring
thyne
Armie
into
a
little
space
,
so
that
by
the
straightnesse
and
facilitie
of
inlarging
,
thou
be
not
constrayned
to
extend
thy selfe
into
too
much
length
,
which
fashion
of
marchings
seemes
to
giue
power
to
the
enemie
to
assault
commoudiously
their
aduersaries
,
and
according
to
the
occasion
to
hurt
them
,
he
knowing
to
bee
taken
from
them
the
commoditie
to
defend
themselues
,
forasmuch
either
with
more
largenesse
comming
against
thee
,
the
which
is
wont
to
happen
both
the
hornes
being
compassed
,
it
is
like
that
he
shall
easilie
disorder
and
put
thee
to
flight
,
or
els
giuing
charge
on
the
flanke
in
the
midst
of
thy
battaile
,
hauing
alreadie
broken
thine
order
,
sodeinly
stop
thy
men
from
being
able
to
goe
forward
,
being
closed
in
the
araies
of
their
enemies
:
wherfore
mynding
to
retyre
in
a
mayne
battaile
,
and
to
turne
to
resist
,
they
shall
bee
able
to
doe
little
good
,
as
those
that
haue
vsed
such
a
maine
battaile
,
which
for
want
of
thicknesse
is
nothing
strong
,
but
altogether
weake
.
Also
if
the
enemie
should
charge
thee
on
the
Rereward
,
thou
shalt
be
brought
to
the
very
same
necessitie
,
because
thou
shalt
bee
so
compassed
as
thy
fronts
shall
not
be
able
to
succour
the
last
,
or
the
last
to
succour
the
first
.
For
the
which
thing
it
is
alwaies
better
and
more
sure
and
easier
,
to
gouerne
the
bands
that
march
,
close
and
square
,
then
thinne
and
long
,
especially
,
forasmuch
as
to
an
armie
that
marcheth
long
,
oft
tymes
happens
that
of
some
thing
seene
doubtfull
and
vncertaine
,
there
groweth
sodeinly
feare
and
terrour
,
because
sometymes
it
hath
chaunced
that
men
descending
from
high
and
hillie
places
,
into
the
plaine
,
to
places
expedite
and
open
,
and
the
formost
seeing
the
last
of
the
same
band
by
a
great
distaunce
to
come
after
,
supposing
themselues
to
bée
assaulted
of
some
Ambush
of
enemies
,
it
hath
bene
seene
,
they
haue
sodeinly
turned
to
fight
,
and
afterwards
no
otherwise
then
enemies
,
with
their
owne
companyons
,
gone
together
by
the
eares
.
The
victualles
,
the
cariages
,
and
all
the
rest
of
prouision
,
I
iudge
should
bée
placed
in
the
midst
of
the
armie
,
that
without
great
daunger
such
things
may
bee
caried
and
conducted
after
the
armie
:
but
if
it
shall
be
otherwise
the
hindmost
part
would
be
garded
and
defended
of
the
most
valiant
Souldiers
,
as
in
the
fronts
,
because
that
at
vnwares
may
happen
many
things
,
thy
Lighthorsmen
going
before
inuestigating
and
spying
where
they
may
passe
,
hauing
occasion
to
passe
by
Mountaines
,
Woods
,
places
closed
with
Hilles
and
most
great
Desarts
,
because
the
enemie
many
tymes
by
oportunitie
will
lay
an
Ambush
priuely
by
the
passage
to
assault
his
aduersarie
,
which
little
thereof
taking
heede
,
hath
easily
broken
and
brought
them
to
vtter
decay
,
the
which
Ambushments
if
the
conductor
by
way
of
explorators
shal
foresee
with
a
little
paine
,
hauing
preuented
the
counsaile
of
the
enemie
,
may
get
him
a
most
great
name
of
prudence
,
and
likewise
saue
his
Armie
.
And
as
for
the
Plaines
thou
with
thyne
owne
eyes
maist
see
a
farre
off
,
forasmuch
as
in
the
day
dust
moued
and
lifted
vp
into
the
aire
,
doth
shew
the
mouing
and
stirring
of
the
enemie
,
and
in
the
night
the
fires
and
flames
signifieth
their
Camp
to
be
nere
.
When
thy
men
are
to
be
conducted
and
not
to
fight
,
thou
oughtest
to
remoue
by
day
,
if
peraduenture
some
thing
do
not
constraine
thée
,
for
the
which
thou
thinkest
it
good
to
goe
in
hast
to
come
before
thyne
enemie
,
where
in
déede
for
such
occasion
thou
mayst
remoue
by
night
;
so
that
thou
knowe
it
may
safely
bee
done
to
fight
with
the
enemie
.
Leade
thy
men
not
in
haste
but
softly
,
and
inforce
them
not
to
make
too
long
a
iourney
,
forasmuch
as
labour
taken
before
men
doe
come
to
fight
,
is
seene
most
oftentimes
vaynly
to
consume
and
wast
the
strength
of
their
bodies
.
And
marching
in
the
Countrey
of
thy
frends
,
it
is
néedfull
to
commaund
thy
souldiers
that
in
no
maner
of
wise
they
touch
or
marre
any
thing
,
but
rather
altogether
to
refraine
,
considering
that
Souldiers
hauing
weapons
and
libertie
to
doe
what
shall
please
them
,
will
fauour
nothing
,
especially
,
for
that
the
sight
of
things
that
please
men
,
out
of
doubt
is
woone
most
daungerously
to
leade
ignoraunt
and
vnwarie
men
to
desire
them
,
and
with
the
swéetnesse
of
robbing
to
entice
them
to
all
manner
of
mischiefe
,
whereunto
if
thou
prouide
not
,
thy
friends
and
thy
confederates
for
verie
small
occasion
will
become
enemies
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
Countrey
of
thyne
enemies
,
thou
shalt
suffer
thy
souldiers
openly
to
destroye
,
burne
,
and
consume
,
because
by
the
dearth
of
victualles
and
lacke
of
money
,
Warres
are
woont
to
diminish
,
and
bee
extinguished
:
and
contrarywise
through
abundance
and
riches
they
are
nourished
&
mainteyned
,
but
first
before
thou
suffer
thyne
enemies
Countrey
to
be
destroyed
,
thou
shouldest
giue
aduice
to
thyne
enemies
,
threatning
them
what
thou
wilt
doe
,
if
they
will
not
yéeld
vnto
thée
:
for
that
the
perill
of
the
miserie
prepared
,
and
the
feare
of
ruyne
looked
for
,
ofttymes
constraines
men
to
graunt
many
things
,
the
which
at
the
first
by
no
maner
of
meanes
had
bene
possible
to
haue
brought
them
to
passe
,
but
after
they
haue
once
receiued
the
hurt
,
they
will
make
little
account
of
thée
,
and
despise
al
other
things
as
though
thou
couldest
doe
them
no
more
harme
.
Albeit
if
thou
knowest
surely
that
in
the
Countrey
of
thyne
enemies
thou
must
tarrie
long
with
thyne
Armie
,
suffer
to
be
taken
and
spoyled
those
things
onely
which
thou
seest
not
to
bee
greatly
profitable
vnto
thee
:
but
the
same
which
is
to
bée
thought
may
bée
preserued
for
thy
commoditie
,
commaund
openly
to
thy
Souldiers
that
they
forbeare
.
Hauing
made
readie
and
set
in
order
thy
men
,
tarrie
not
long
in
thyne
owne
Countrey
,
nor
yet
in
thy
confederats
,
least
that
consuming
all
thy
prouision
,
it
seeme
not
that
thou
art
of
greater
hurt
to
thy
friends
then
to
thyne
enemies
,
but
rather
conduct
quickly
thyne
Armie
into
thyne
aduersaries
countrey
,
whereby
it
be
fertile
and
abundant
,
there
may
bee
taken
at
thy
neede
most
plenteously
those
things
that
thou
list
:
but
if
it
be
otherwise
,
thou
shalt
cause
to
be
knowne
,
that
thou
séekest
to
prouide
most
louingly
both
for
the
wealth
&
profite
of
thy
friends
.
Besides
this
,
thou
oughtest
to
care
with
al
diligence
that
marching
or
incamping
by
sea
or
land
,
victuals
maie
safelie
be
brought
,
forasmuch
as
by
such
meanes
the
marchants
with
all
dilligence
will
bring
all
things
,
whiche
for
the
vse
of
an
armie
shal
be
necessarie
.
Moreouer
,
when
thou
must
passe
by
straights
,
or
march
through
rough
and
hillie
waies
,
then
is
it
conuenient
principallie
for
the
preseruation
of
thy
things
,
to
send
before
shot
on
horsbacke
and
on
foote
,
for
the
kéeping
of
those
places
,
rocks
,
or
inclosed
waies
,
least
the
enimie
taking
it
before
thee
,
maie
both
let
thy
passage
to
thy
great
hinderance
and
losse
:
the
contrarie
thou
oughtest
to
inforce
thy selfe
to
do
,
when
thou
vnderstandest
the
enimie
to
passe
,
the
like
thou
hast
not
onelie
to
take
heede
for
receiuing
harme
,
but
to
enforce
thy selfe
to
turne
against
the
enimie
,
those
deceits
whereby
he
thought
to
deceiue
thee
.
And
when
thou
purposest
to
goe
against
him
,
it
is
requisite
to
prouide
before
him
,
and
at
vnwares
oppresse
him
.
So
diligentlie
thou
oughtest
to
prouide
to
lette
him
euerie
waie
if
thou
vnderstandest
that
he
intendes
to
pursue
thee
.
(
⸫
)
Of
the
order
of
the
march
in
figure
,
and
of
the
placing
of
the
weapons
.
FOr
somuch
as
there
are
diuerse
formes
of
marching
,
soo
I
thinke
it
good
to
note
this
onely
one
set
downe
in
figure
,
as
verie
necessarie
and
of
greate
force
for
an
armie
with
his
whole
carriages
to
march
with
all
:
wherein
I
partilie
imitate
the
antiquitie
,
as
otherwise
the
order
now
vsed
,
as
for
example
,
let
there
bee
an
armie
of
.
40000.
footmen
,
and
14000.
horsemen
,
according
to
the
proportion
set
downe
,
there
is
allowed
to
euerie
hundred
footemen
,
fortie
pikes
,
fiftie
shotte
,
ten
billes
,
the
which
falles
out
to
be
20000.
shotte
.16000
.
pikes
and
.4000
.
holberdes
,
the
which
with
the
horsemen
are
to
be
diuided
into
three
battailes
:
the
Voward
,
the
Maineward
,
and
the
Rereward
battaile
:
In
the
Voward
shall
be
placed
.10000
.
footmen
,
whereof
.4000
.
pikes
.1000
.
bils
.5000
.
shat
.
In
the
front
of
the
Voward
battaile
are
to
be
placed
.
2000
pistolaters
on
horsebacke
.1000
.
Launces
,
then
there
are
to
bee
placed
thy
piners
who
are
to
be
garded
with
.500
.
shotte
of
each
wing
,
the
Sergeaunt
maior
must
giue
in
charge
that
these
Piners
beate
downe
and
make
plaine
the
ground
before
them
in
their
march
,
in
such
breadth
as
occasion
shall
serue
to
make
your
battailes
,
or
necessitie
procure
,
or
the
straightnesse
of
the
place
permit
,
also
the
Sergeant
hath
to
appoint
these
Piners
that
if
they
be
charged
by
the
enimies
,
hauing
their
weapons
to
defend
themselues
amongst
the
shotte
:
or
otherwise
to
retire
themselues
by
the
winges
of
the
battaile
,
and
to
be
placed
at
the
discreation
of
the
Sergeant
maior
in
the
battaile
,
next
after
the
Piners
shal
followe
.2000
.
shotte
,
next
vnto
the
shotte
the
carriages
of
❧
The
order
of
march
in
figure
.
the
first
battaile
with
al
the
impedimentes
,
then
followeth
.
2000.
pikes
:
and
1000.
Billes
with
the
Chieftaine
in
the
middest
,
then
followeth
the
other
.
2000.
Pikes
,
after
the
Pikes
the
carriages
of
the
merchaunts
,
and
puruaiers
,
who
must
by
the
appointment
of
the
Generall
march
armed
for
the
defence
of
their
charge
,
then
followeth
the
other
2000.
shotte
,
and
if
you
passe
through
any
daungerous
places
,
it
is
requisite
so
to
march
as
you
may
sodeinly
bring
them
to
a
quadrant
battaile
,
sending
alwaies
before
.
100.
Hargulaters
on
Horsebacke
,
and
an
hundred
light
Horsemen
for
vancurriers
:
to
discouer
and
viewe
the
straightes
and
passages
:
as
otherwise
to
take
the
breadth
and
to
giue
certificate
to
the
officers
whereby
they
maie
make
their
march
thereafter
,
and
to
viewe
that
all
places
be
free
from
ambushes
and
traines
of
the
enimie
,
whereby
the
armie
maie
the
more
safelier
and
quietlier
passe
,
sending
from
the
frontes
as
necessitie
require
aide
to
assist
the
curriars
,
then
must
followe
your
maine
battaile
of
footemen
,
the
which
is
20000.
Foote-men
,
whereof
.10000
.
Shotte
,
eight
thousand
Pikes
.
2000.
Holhardes
,
the
which
are
to
be
diuided
in
this
manner
,
next
vnto
the
shotte
of
the
Voward
battaile
must
bee
placed
the
carriages
of
the
maine
battaile
,
with
bagge
and
baggage
,
who
must
bee
placed
by
quarter
,
then
foure
thousand
Pikes
,
next
the
Pikes
.
2000.
Holberdes
with
the
Generall
in
the
middest
,
then
the
other
foure
thousand
Pikes
,
after
the
Pikes
the
carriages
of
the
merchauntes
,
the
weaponnes
of
the
Rereward
battaile
to
bee
diuided
as
in
the
Voward
,
who
must
send
foorth
corriers
from
the
Rerewarde
,
to
espie
whether
the
enimie
doth
prosecute
thee
to
take
aduauntage
to
thy
hinderaunce
or
no
,
and
you
must
place
next
your
shotte
in
the
Rereward
one
thousande
Launces
,
and
two
thousande
pistolaters
,
your
.
15000.
shotte
of
the
maine
battel
are
to
be
placed
as
wings
to
al
your
battailes
,
who
must
be
plast
a
sixtéene
paces
from
the
sides
of
the
battels
.
Next
vnto
the
shot
must
goe
the
artilerie
of
the
field
with
their
carriages
,
with
like
distance
on
both
the
sides
of
the
battailes
,
then
must
bee
placed
.
1000.
men
at
armes
of
each
side
of
the
battels
.
Likewise
.
1000.
Launces
of
each
side
,
and
.2000
.
hargulaters
,
as
appeareth
in
the
figure
.
The
Generall
must
giue
in
charge
that
in
all
daungers
till
the
footmen
maie
bee
brought
to
forme
of
battaile
,
that
the
ordinance
and
artilerie
maie
bee
redilie
and
equallie
diuided
in
the
two
hornes
of
the
battaile
,
to
terrifie
the
enimie
to
the
vttermost
,
and
if
so
be
that
the
enimie
will
attempt
the
battaile
on
the
wings
,
lette
the
hargulaters
with
the
rest
of
the
horse
and
shot
in
the
wings
make
the
like
defence
,
thus
euery
part
shall
be
of
like
sorte
defended
vntill
thou
hast
made
thy
battels
as
pleaseth
thée
:
if
this
order
cannot
please
thee
,
to
march
withall
,
through
a
suspected
place
,
you
maie
practise
that
whiche
the
wise
Captaine
maie
best
like
of
:
or
according
to
him
that
shall
haue
the
authoritie
of
the
field
,
not
thinking
it
amisse
in
noting
this
order
in
figure
,
with
the
diuision
of
the
weapons
,
for
that
beeing
well
considered
,
and
with
aduise
well
ordered
,
you
,
maie
make
presentlie
as
many
battels
as
you
will
,
and
in
what
order
you
please
,
euen
by
hand
,
without
anie
greate
trouble
,
or
businesse
of
braine
.
❀
❀
The
ordering
of
the
lodginges
.
NOow
when
the
wise
Captaine
shall
bée
come
into
his
enimies
land
,
and
that
by
his
politicke
gouernment
he
shall
haue
escaped
all
the
traines
of
deceipt
which
were
laid
to
entrap
him
,
insomuch
that
he
is
come
to
the
Walles
of
anie
Citie
,
there
to
laie
siege
:
his
first
care
must
be
,
that
he
be
settled
there
,
where
he
may
haue
either
at
their
backs
some
great
fenne
,
some
large
riuer
,
or
some
deepe
dale
,
hauing
high
pendles
ouer
it
,
either
cast
there
by
Art
,
or
fortified
by
nature
,
or
els
hee
must
prouide
that
hee
place
them
where
they
maie
be
defended
by
some
other
meanes
,
as
in
the
top
of
some
hill
or
vnder
some
mountaine
.
But
for
the
greater
safetie
of
the
armie
,
he
shal
send
before
faithfull
spies
,
which
shall
discouer
the
coast
,
and
make
true
report
of
all
they
see
,
in
such
sort
as
he
doth
,
which
is
sette
in
some
promontorie
,
to
watch
and
giue
warning
,
of
whatsoeuer
enimies
hee
shall
see
to
appeare
by
sea
.
But
if
so
bee
that
these
places
of
strength
bee
wanting
in
any
place
where
he
shall
come
,
hee
must
in
anie
case
prouide
that
hee
encampe
there
,
where
he
maie
both
hinder
all
passage
,
and
especiallie
of
victualls
to
his
enimies
besieged
:
and
yet
haue
free
conueiaunce
of
prouision
for
his
owne
armie
.
He
must
vse
especiallie
in
the
choice
of
the
Plat
,
the
wise
aduise
of
his
companie
,
as
namely
of
the
Maister
of
the
campe
,
the
Sergeant
Maior
,
The
choise
of
the
plat
ought
to
be
by
the
consent
of
the
chiefe
Officers
.
and
other
experienced
heads
of
his
armie
.
And
particularly
for
the
Plat
it selfe
he
may
follow
the
counsaile
of
the
Maister
of
the
Campe
,
the
Sergeant
Maior
:
whether
it
bee
commodious
for
the
victualling
of
the
Campe
,
hee
must
learne
of
the
chieefe
Purueier
:
and
whether
it
be
fit
to
fight
in
,
he
maie
take
the
counsaile
of
other
beaten
souldiers
:
so
that
all
hauing
the
election
of
the
place
both
by
the
benefit
of
the
The●riks
,
and
the
helpe
of
practise
they
shal
be
lodged
in
places
well
defenced
,
wholesome
in
aire
,
plentie
in
Water
and
Wood
and
Meddowe
,
free
of
passage
for
victualls
so
that
the
armie
bee
disquieted
by
no
want
.
If
in
that
place
in
which
they
are
determined
to
giue
the
siege
,
as
conuenient
to
compasse
the
Citie
with
the
armie
,
there
be
anie
Pallaice
or
place
of
commoditie
it
must
be
allotted
for
the
Liuetenaunt
generall
.
If
there
bee
none
,
let
there
be
made
a
square
vale
of
cunning
men
,
well
trenched
and
cast
into
this
forme
following
,
which
I
haue
resembled
partlie
too
that
of
former
time
,
or
anie
other
forme
,
as
the
Platte
will
best
beare
,
or
the
counsaile
of
those
which
are
of
greater
experience
herein
then
I
,
can
better
deuise
.
But
of
what
sort
soeuer
it
be
,
it
must
be
such
,
that
the
men
at
armes
maie
lodge
about
the
Generall
,
and
the
Launces
about
the
men
at
armes
,
the
pikemen
about
the
Light
horse
,
and
the
hargubusiers
about
the
pikes
,
according
to
the
manner
and
forme
mentioned
in
the
ende
,
that
when
by
anie
sodaine
chaunce
either
by
daie
or
night
,
the
campe
shall
bee
sette
on
by
the
mightie
multitude
and
force
of
the
enimie
,
especially
by
night
,
the
hargubusiers
and
the
pikes
maie
for
a
while
make
resistaunce
in
the
head
,
till
the
Light
horsemen
and
the
Launces
with
the
men
at
armes
haue
leasure
to
arme
themselues
,
and
come
with
the
Launces
in
the
front
one
foote
,
in
manner
of
pikemen
to
the
Pauilion
of
the
greate
Generall
,
&
so
armed
as
they
they
are
to
trie
the
vttermost
of
their
strength
and
courage
be
,
to
saue
their
General
and
their
armie
,
to
their
owne
honour
:
which
they
maie
doe
verie
well
,
if
so
be
that
they
wil
not
sticke
to
rush
vpon
their
enimies
,
and
with
their
Launces
seruing
for
armed
men
,
maie
encounter
with
the
pikemen
,
whereby
they
maie
both
defend
their
owne
valiantlie
,
and
beat
backe
their
footmen
,
mauger
their
force
,
considering
that
they
shall
bee
in
complet
armour
and
fresht
,
and
their
enimies
but
armed
in
part
,
and
alredie
tired
with
the
hot
onset
they
haue
had
in
the
fronts
,
and
beesides
the
footemen
beeing
newlie
supplied
and
somewhat
refreshed
may
breake
in
by
the
flanke
and
backes
of
the
enimie
,
so
that
they
maie
repent
themselues
that
they
euer
attempted
an
onset
to
their
so
great
losse
,
and
greater
shame
,
as
enforced
to
flie
and
forsake
their
enterprise
,
onelie
by
the
might
and
worthinesse
of
the
armed
men
,
wherevppon
the
armed
men
,
as
well
bard
as
light
,
shall
at
all
times
for
their
great
honour
,
and
for
the
aforenamed
necessitie
,
lodge
about
their
Generall
.
I
haue
seene
the
armed
men
,
and
the
light
horsemen
lodged
,
some
at
the
entraunce
of
the
trench
within
the
banke
,
and
other
without
,
not
farre
from
the
ditch
of
the
saide
trench
:
howbeit
I
haue
alwaies
thought
some
ouersight
to
be
therein
.
But
I
submitte
my selfe
still
to
better
iudgement
,
for
that
if
by
night
as
I
haue
saide
they
shall
bee
assailed
,
they
must
needes
bee
taken
vnprouided
and
vnarmed
,
then
will
they
not
bee
able
to
make
anie
long
resistance
,
so
that
the
enimie
breaking
in
vppon
them
,
shall
finde
the
footemen
with
the
Generall
,
destitute
of
the
defence
of
the
bard
and
light
horse
:
wherevppon
without
all
doubt
,
they
shall
bee
killed
without
respect
,
or
taken
prisoners
,
or
otherwise
flie
from
their
tents
,
with
their
greate
dishonour
.
The
forme
of
the
Campe
I
haue
set
downe
at
the
ende
of
this
discourse
in
figure
,
partlie
shewing
how
the
ditch
should
be
cast
about
the
Plat.
The
space
of
the
plat
must
bee
agreeable
to
the
quantitie
of
the
armie
,
which
is
to
bee
determined
vp
the
Maister
of
the
Campe
,
the
Sergeant
Maior
,
and
the
whole
counsell
.
Wherevpon
the
greater
armie
must
haue
the
greater
plat
,
and
the
lesse
armie
the
lesse
plat
.
Alwaies
prouiding
,
that
the
streets
for
the
inner
lodgings
be
made
wide
inough
,
aswel
for
the
ease
of
the
souldier
,
as
for
the
vse
of
the
merchant
and
purueier
,
as
also
for
whatsoeuer
sodain
chaunce
may
happen
:
seeing
that
if
not
in
order
of
battell
,
yet
in
this
double
ordred
forme
,
one
man
may
take
anothers
place
,
and
by
that
meanes
help
one
another
,
The
ditches
shall
be
80
,
paces
broad
and
as
deepe
as
maie
be
,
if
the
st●
ninesse
of
the
ground
,
or
some
hard
rocks
doe
not
hinder
as
it
doth
about
the
Trapanian
on
Sicile
.
For
about
two
miles
from
the
citie
,
there
,
rowes
a
huge
rocke
.
This
largenesse
of
the
ditch
is
necessarie
during
the
time
of
anie
siege
;
but
especiallie
if
the
armie
be
incounted
in
a
Plat
not
well
defenced
of
it selfe
,
thereby
to
be
safe
from
al
●ines
and
sleights
of
the
enimie
,
both
by
daie
and
night
.
But
marching
by
the
waie
,
there
is
no
such
depth
nor
largnesse
required
,
especially
if
the
aduersaries
armie
be
not
in
waite
too
set
vppon
you
.
Howbeit
it
is
good
alwaies
to
lodge
safelie
,
beeing
in
your
enimies
land
or
otherwise
in
place
of
daunger
and
I
perswade
my selfe
,
that
this
is
a
varie
profitable
forme
of
lodging
,
for
that
if
the
enimie
set
vppon
them
in
their
lodgings
,
hée
shall
finde
them
ariued
and
ordered
in
a
quadrant
battaile
,
and
flanked
on
euerie
side
with
hargu●usiers
and
artillerie
.
And
béesides
the
horsemen
beeing
in
the
midst
,
the
enimie
will
suppose
that
all
the
strength
lieth
in
the
head
,
whereas
the
horsemen
maie
come
forth
armed
and
set
vppon
them
by
the
flankes
and
béehinde
,
through
the
benefite
and
scope
of
the
large
streats
which
are
from
the
North
too
the
South
,
and
from
the
East
too
the
West
,
and
breaking
vppon
the
enimie
thus
at
vnawares
by
the
flankes
and
behind
them
,
maie
endamage
them
to
their
shame
and
confusion
.
It
is
to
bee
noted
,
that
the
Coronels
,
the
Captaines
and
other
head
Officers
must
lodge
about
their
charge
of
footmen
,
to
the
ende
that
the
souldier
in
sight
of
his
Captaine
dare
not
doe
the
thing
which
honestie
will
not
brooke
.
And
moreouer
there
must
bee
care
had
that
the
watch
and
ward
and
scouts
bee
not
raised
before
morning
,
not
that
the
gates
of
the
Campe
,
be
opened
to
any
,
before
the
Sunne
be
a
good
height
and
the
spialls
bée
sent
to
view
if
there
be
no
priuie
ambushments
appointed
by
the
enimie
too
endamage
thee
and
doe
thee
outrage
.
There
must
bee
therefore
gre●●
foresight
in
the
THE
PLAT
FOR
INCAMPING
.
Generall
to
cut
off
all
such
places
,
as
be
fit
to
harbour
anie
scouts
or
ambushments
of
the
enimie
.
This
forme
of
encamping
is
partlie
borrowed
of
antiquitie
,
and
partlie
imitated
of
the
Turkish
manner
of
encamping
,
in
the
assiege
of
anie
citie
,
tieng
my selfe
alwaies
to
the
memorie
of
the
auncients
of
former
time
.
If
there
bee
anie
who
misliketh
this
,
I
leaue
him
to
the
libertie
of
his
owne
iudgement
to
deuise
some
other
of
his
owne
,
and
I
promise
him
that
I
wil
be
content
there
with
to
do
him
pleasure
,
and
not
in
this
alone
,
but
in
all
other
things
aboue
shewed
in
this
worke
.
But
if
this
forme
like
he
shall
place
the
footmen
,
the
horsemen
,
the
Merchaunts
,
the
Purueiors
,
the
craftesmen
,
souldier
to
souldier
,
backe
to
backe
,
and
ridge
to
ridge
,
making
the
lodgings
double
.
Vppon
the
banke
of
the
ditch
,
and
in
the
Curtaines
hee
maie
place
artillerie
round
about
and
before
it
for
safetie
,
or
els
with
the
carriage
of
the
munition
,
and
the
carriage
of
the
whole
armie
enuiron
it
for
his
defence
.
In
which
he
shal
imitate
the
Turke
,
who
with
the
carriage
,
with
the
Cammells
,
and
the
Artillerie
,
both
inchaine
and
fortifie
the
Campe
.
Néere
vnto
the
artillerie
,
he
shall
appoint
the
Gunners
to
lodge
,
who
haue
the
charge
thereof
,
and
after
the
Hargubusters
,
and
so
foorth
from
hand
to
hand
as
I
haue
said
.
And
further
he
shall
cause
the
Captaines
,
and
Officers
to
lodge
at
the
backe
of
the
Hargubusters
,
hauing
his
Captaine
before
him
,
and
the
Pikes
at
the
flankes
,
that
euerie
kinde
of
souldiers
may
be
conioined
,
and
not
dismembred
as
it
were
in
their
seruice
,
and
from
their
Captaines
:
which
otherwise
will
be
a
cause
of
greater
disorder
,
and
manie
discommodities
.
(
⸫
)
An
Oration
to
be
made
by
the
Generall
,
before
the
Battell
be
fought
.
VAliant
Knights
and
Companions
in
Warre
,
most
thankfullie
I
accept
your
seruice
,
for
that
you
doe
offer
your
liues
as
true
subiects
,
to
accompanie
me
the
Kings
high
General
in
the
warres
:
wherein
you
greatlie
show
your
duties
.
For
of
right
you
ought
too
loose
your
goods
,
and
to
venture
your
liues
at
the
commaundement
of
the
King
,
and
for
the
defence
and
suretie
of
your
Countreye
,
giuing
vnto
you
,
not
onelie
thanks
for
your
companie
,
but
much
more
for
your
good
counsell
,
which
dailie
you
giue
me
.
For
in
great
conflicts
,
seldome
is
found
together
both
good
counsell
and
stoute
hearts
,
minding
not
too
enterprise
this
battell
in
hope
of
mans
power
,
for
then
had
you
reason
wee
should
not
giue
battell
,
seeing
the
great
multitude
in
respect
of
vs
.
For
as
you
saie
,
the
waightie
affaires
,
of
a
publike
weale
,
should
not
bee
vnaduisedlie
committed
too
the
vncerteine
of
Fortune
:
the
which
hath
caused
the
King
my
Maister
to
apoint
me
in
this
daungerous
and
perilous
warres
.
First
,
trusting
that
on
our
part
there
remaineth
Iustice
,
and
sith
God
is
the
same
onelie
Iustice
,
I
trust
assuredlie
he
will
giue
mee
the
victorie
in
this
perillous
conflicts
,
for
Iustice
auaileth
princes
more
that
they
haue
,
then
the
men
of
Warre
doe
which
they
lead
.
Wherefore
sith
our
cause
is
iust
,
and
that
we
haue
God
the
onelie
Iudge
thereof
on
our
sides
,
mee
thinks
no
worldlie
feare
should
make
vs
cease
to
giue
the
battell
:
for
I
should
show
my selfe
to
be
of
small
faith
,
and
also
blaspheme
God
,
saying
,
hee
were
of
small
Iustice
,
for
God
sheweth
his
power
there
,
where
the
frailenesse
of
man
hath
least
hope
.
Then
since
by
the
King
our
Maister
and
Gouernour
,
we
are
appointed
and
procured
to
come
to
this
warre
,
I
haue
determined
my
most
louing
Companions
and
fellow
Souldiers
to
enter
in
battell
,
and
valiantlie
to
aduenture
my
life
with
you
:
and
if
I
perish
therein
,
I
shall
be
sure
it
shall
be
for
the
saluation
of
my
soule
,
and
the
memorie
of
my
person
,
for
to
die
through
Iustice
is
not
to
die
,
but
to
change
death
for
life
:
and
thus
doing
,
if
I
loose
my
life
,
yet
I
loose
not
my
honour
,
and
all
this
considered
,
I
doe
that
which
to
my
Prince
and
the
Common-wealth
I
am
bound
.
For
to
a
Prince
it
were
great
infamie
and
dishonour
,
the
quarrell
being
his
owne
,
should
by
the
bloud
of
others
séeke
reuenge
,
minding
this
daie
to
trie
in
battel
,
whether
the
pleasure
or
will
of
the
liuing
God
bee
to
giue
vs
victorie
,
the
which
maie
bee
a
warning
to
others
of
the
great
wrong
offered
vs
:
if
otherwise
he
suffer
vs
to
perish
,
the
ende
of
the
sword
of
the
enimie
,
is
but
the
scourge
of
our
offences
.
The
best
I
see
therefore
in
this
matter
to
be
done
,
is
that
we
confesse
our selues
vnto
the
celestial
God
,
preparing
our selues
to
receiue
our
redéemer
,
euery
man
to
pardon
and
forgiue
his
brother
,
if
hee
haue
done
wrong
or
iniurie
vnto
him
,
for
oftentimes
though
the
demaund
of
the
warres
be
iust
,
yet
many
mishaps
befal
therin
,
through
the
offences
of
those
which
pursue
and
follow
the
same
.
Now
each
thing
accomplished
as
behooueth
according
too
my
saying
,
then
let
God
dispose
things
as
hee
shall
seeme
good
.
Wherefore
my
louing
,
valiant
and
stout
Souldiers
,
doubt
not
at
all
,
for
this
daie
I
must
either
vanquish
mine
enimies
,
or
els
suffer
death
:
and
if
I
die
I
do
that
which
I
néeds
must
.
Wherefore
I
will
now
cease
to
exhort
you
any
more
,
desiring
you
most
louingly
to
consider
that
,
wherevnto
your
dutie
leadeth
you
,
remembring
that
you
are
come
as
Knights
,
and
in
the
defence
of
your
Countrie
to
wage
battell
,
beeing
now
come
to
that
pinch
,
that
deedes
must
more
auaile
vs
then
words
:
for
peace
ought
too
bee
maintained
by
the
tongue
,
but
warres
ought
to
be
atchiued
by
the
sword
.
Of
the
ordering
of
the
battailes
before
they
fight
.
THe
oration
being
made
by
the
Generall
,
and
praiers
finished
to
the
immortall
God
,
it
is
requisite
that
thou
haue
care
too
bringe
forth
thy
armie
to
the
field
with
bright
and
shining
armour
,
which
easilie
maie
bee
done
,
by
giuing
charge
in
time
to
the
Captaiues
,
and
so
to
the
officers
,
that
their
burgonets
,
corslets
,
enleeuers
,
holberds
and
euerie
other
peece
of
armour
:
forasmuch
as
the
cleannes
and
brightnes
of
the
weapons
,
maketh
the
armie
séeme
terrible
,
and
putteth
feare
and
trauell
in
the
minds
of
the
enimies
.
Then
call
forth
thy
bands
,
the
which
being
set
in
araie
,
the
Generall
beeing
expert
,
hauing
seene
the
preparation
of
the
enimies
,
giueth
in
charge
too
the
Sergeant
maior
and
the
principall
corporalls
too
accommodate
and
ordaine
his
souldiers
in
battaile
according
to
the
armie
,
the
men
,
and
the
manners
of
them
.
And
if
the
enimie
bee
more
puissant
of
horsemen
:
thou
hauing
the
commoditie
,
choose
thee
straight
and
difficult
places
,
or
at
the
foote
of
mountaines
,
and
where
the
horse
cannot
easilie
serue
.
If
in
footmen
hee
exceedeth
,
then
it
is
requisite
to
get
the
hills
and
places
of
aduauntage
,
as
the
Sunne
and
winde
,
&c.
and
that
with
diligence
to
choose
such
fit
places
,
whiche
either
bee
neere
Rockes
or
Riuers
:
and
aboue
all
things
,
where
thou
maist
put
in
araie
thy
battailes
,
and
by
the
qualitie
of
thy
place
be
able
to
let
thy
enimes
,
that
they
neither
compasse
thee
about
nor
inclose
thee
,
the
which
requires
not
onelie
the
counsaile
and
prudence
of
a
wise
Captaine
,
but
the
counsaile
of
the
most
expert
in
the
camp
,
because
oftentimes
an
Armie
hapneth
vpon
such
places
.
And
notwithstanding
the
Captaine
ignorant
how
to
choose
such
situation
of
ground
as
is
best
for
him
,
but
of
those
that
are
present
it
is
good
to
choose
the
best
,
and
to
foresee
which
maie
bee
most
profitable
,
is
surely
a
signe
of
a
wise
Captaine
:
Caius
Sulpitius
,
Of
the
policie
of
Caius
Sulpitius
,
whereby
he
ouercame
the
Frenchmen
.
The
po●●●●●
of
the
Spaniards
ouercame
Amilcar
.
to
feare
his
enimies
got
a
great
manie
of
mules
and
other
beasts
vnprofitable
for
the
warres
,
causing
a
greate
number
of
sackes
to
bee
gotten
,
which
were
so
ordered
vppon
the
backes
of
the
beasts
as
they
seemed
men
at
armes
,
giuing
in
charge
whiles
he
was
a
fighting
they
should
appeare
vppon
a
hill
,
whereby
grew
his
victorie
against
the
Frenchmen
.
The
Spaniards
to
ouercome
Amilcar
,
set
in
the
fronts
of
their
battels
,
cartes
ful
of
towe
,
drawen
with
Oxen
,
that
béeing
readie
for
the
encounter
,
they
set
it
on
fire
,
causing
the
Oxen
behementlie
to
thrust
forwards
into
the
armie
of
the
enimie
deuiding
the
same
.
Thy
number
small
,
and
the
fields
large
and
open
,
How
the
cutting
of
trenches
maie
be
the
ouerthrow
of
the
enimie
.
it
is
good
to
make
ditches
,
the
which
being
filled
with
bowghes
and
slightlie
couered
with
earth
,
leauing
voide
spaces
for
thy
horse
and
shot
to
procure
skirmish
,
the
which
being
of
the
enimie
encountered
maie
faine
a
running
awaie
,
and
béeing
prosecuted
by
the
enimie
,
shal
be
ouerthrown
in
the
ditches
,
where
they
are
easilie
slaine
,
manie
such
notable
diuises
by
wise
Captaines
hath
beene
practised
,
the
which
vppon
the
sodeine
put
in
vse
,
will
greatlie
profit
.
Thy
battels
beeing
made
and
set
in
order
,
it
is
requisite
that
thou
leaue
the
ward
within
the
trenches
of
the
Campe
for
the
defence
of
thy
lodginges
,
munition
,
and
carriages
,
least
the
enimie
vnderstanding
the
place
to
be
left
voide
,
send
his
souldiers
to
take
the
campe
,
and
so
to
spoile
all
:
vppon
occasion
some
Captaines
will
destroie
their
owne
lodgings
,
or
els
passe
riuers
,
or
leaue
beehinde
them
hils
and
deepe
places
,
to
the
end
that
the
souldiers
standing
constantlie
maie
ouercome
the
aduersarie
and
obtaine
the
victorie
,
or
otherwise
altogether
to
perish
,
for
that
if
they
should
thinke
to
saue
themselues
by
running
awaie
,
they
shall
see
by
all
manner
of
meanes
taken
from
the
possibilitie
to
escape
.
How
the
flourishing
of
the
Weapons
before
the
battel
against
the
Sun
,
causeth
a
feare
in
the
enimie
.
Now
beeing
come
to
ioine
battaile
,
with
thy
enimie
,
cause
thy
souldiers
somewhat
before
,
to
flourish
oft
their
naked
swords
and
holberds
against
the
Sunne
,
for
that
that
glistering
of
the
weapons
,
and
their
shining
poynts
,
through
the
brightnesse
now
of
the
one
and
now
of
the
other
,
against
the
resplendant
beames
of
the
Sunne
,
doth
shew
a
certeine
horrible
terrour
of
warre
,
the
which
will
strike
a
dreade
and
feare
into
the
mindes
of
the
enimies
.
Likewise
it
is
sometimes
requisite
that
thy
battailes
goe
forwardes
with
rumours
and
showtings
,
sometimes
running
with
violence
,
forasmuch
as
the
semblaunce
of
such
things
with
the
noise
of
trumpettes
,
drummes
,
and
greate
ordinaunce
,
wonderfullie
troubleth
and
feareth
the
heartes
of
the
aduersaries
,
also
it
is
greate
wisedome
in
a
Captaine
,
not
with
desire
to
be
drawne
to
be
the
first
to
giue
the
onset
,
but
to
staie
thee
neere
thy
trench
till
thou
hast
viewed
thy selfe
and
the
remedies
of
the
enimies
:
that
is
,
how
manie
battailes
,
how
they
are
placed
,
of
what
condition
,
and
where
they
are
disposed
too
fight
,
for
after
this
manner
thou
maist
more
commodiouslie
see
to
thine
affaires
:
considering
whiche
of
thine
thou
hast
too
sette
against
those
of
thy
enimies
,
and
in
what
manner
thy
men
are
to
bee
ordeined
and
placed
,
dooing
in
like
sort
too
a
good
Phisition
,
the
whiche
considering
first
the
infirmitie
,
and
knowing
the
cause
,
commeth
afterwardes
too
giue
remedie
,
therefore
ordeine
thy
men
so
as
maie
tourne
moste
vtilitie
too
thy
businesse
.
The
manner
of
ordering
of
battailes
latelie
vsed
.
I
cannot
greatlie
commend
,
for
the
armie
beeing
.20.30
.
or
.40
.
M.
they
are
diuided
but
into
3.
battailes
,
whereby
ensueth
manie
perilles
and
discommodities
,
because
the
Pike
beeing
but
5.
yards
three
quarters
long
,
euerie
man
occupying
a
yarde
and
halfe
a
quarter
of
Pike
,
can
occupie
but
foure
or
fiue
rankes
at
the
most
,
so
that
the
rest
are
superfluous
,
and
lost
,
besides
,
they
are
easilie
too
bee
compassed
,
and
too
bee
charged
on
euerie
side
:
wherefore
I
haue
set
downe
an
order
of
one
of
the
battailes
in
figure
,
according
to
my
opinion
,
the
which
if
it
may
turne
profit
to
my
countreie
,
I
woulde
be
most
gladde
.
How
the
good
ordering
of
the
Romaine
Legions
made
them
victors
.
The
occasion
of
the
prosperous
successe
of
the
Romaines
,
was
onelye
through
their
good
orders
,
by
diuiding
their
Legions
into
cohortes
,
the
whiche
were
bandes
of
.400
.
and
.50
.
the
.50
.
were
shotte
.
the
.400
.
were
armed
,
their
weapons
,
Pikes
,
Swoordes
and
Targets
,
the
which
were
placed
in
quadrant
manner
.20
.
euerie
waies
beeing
.10
.
battailes
in
front
,
leauing
a
certeine
space
betweene
euerie
battaile
for
their
retraite
vpon
occasion
vnto
the
next
order
,
which
were
but
sixe
battailes
,
and
the
rereward
foure
battailes
,
all
in
like
number
,
keeping
one
breadth
,
the
voward
were
called
Hastatie
,
their
battailes
thicke
and
close
,
the
Maineward
were
called
Principie
,
who
had
such
space
beetweene
the
rankes
as
they
might
receiue
the
Hastatie
,
the
Rereward
were
called
Triarij
,
whose
spaces
betweene
their
ranks
,
were
such
,
as
they
might
receiue
the
Principie
and
Hastatie
:
on
the
wings
were
placed
seauen
rankes
of
Pikes
,
of
straungers
,
whiche
did
distend
in
length
from
the
voward
to
the
Rereward
,
through
these
good
orders
they
became
conquerours
of
manie
countries
.
Of
the
making
of
the
battels
to
be
fought
.
Now
because
of
the
diuersitie
of
the
weapons
hauing
,
20000.
footemen
,
I
woulde
diuide
them
into
tenne
battailes
,
too
euerie
one
of
the
battailes
shall
bee
according
to
my
proportion
sette
dawne
.1000
.
shotte
.800
.
Pikes
,
and
.200
.
Billes
,
the
which
placed
in
two-folde
wise
according
to
my
proportion
set
downe
in
figure
will
bee
in
breadth
.45
.
and
in
length
.22
.
and
.10
.
ouerplus
,
the
whiche
are
to
be
placed
at
the
discreation
of
the
Sergiant
Maior
,
the
shotte
placed
in
the
winges
and
rereward
in
maniples
for
their
readier
seruice
,
who
must
be
place
a
good
distance
from
thy
battaile
,
thy
men
at
armes
vpon
the
wings
of
the
shot
,
thy
Launces
as
two
hornes
in
the
front
of
thy
battaile
the
light
horse
in
the
fronts
of
thy
Launces
,
the
hargulater
,
in
the
frontes
of
thy
light
horse
,
who
with
the
pistolaters
are
the
first
that
begins
the
battaile
:
thy
great
Ordinaunces
to
be
placed
in
the
fronts
of
the
battailes
,
or
in
such
conuenient
place
as
maie
most
terrifie
the
enimie
:
there
would
be
appointed
certeine
troupes
of
Launces
,
whose
guidons
would
bee
contrarie
to
the
rest
,
the
whiche
the
Germaine
calls
,
their
Eorlorne
hoope
,
the
French
Infans
perdus
,
who
must
at
such
time
and
instant
as
shall
be
thought
good
by
the
General
,
giue
the
charge
vpon
the
enimies
battails
,
whatsoeuer
shall
happen
,
who
are
for
the
same
too
receiue
double
paie
.
The
second
battaile
not
too
bee
placed
in
the
front
with
the
first
battaile
,
as
the
Romaines
did
,
but
in
the
rereward
of
the
first
so
farre
wide
and
with
such
distaunce
,
as
the
horsemen
and
shotte
a
foote
giuing
the
first
charge
,
may
retire
themselues
without
disturbaunce
to
the
battells
,
hauing
thy
shot
placed
as
in
the
voward
with
the
launces
and
shot
on
horsbacke
,
the
third
battel
to
be
placed
in
the
rereward
of
the
second
,
with
like
distance
with
shotte
and
horse
,
and
so
to
the
fourth
,
fift
,
and
the
tenth
,
in
the
rereward
of
the
which
,
if
occasion
shall
require
,
thou
maist
as
in
the
Rereward
of
the
battaile
,
place
for
thy
defence
certeine
of
thy
carriages
,
thy
battailes
beeing
thus
ordered
,
thou
shalt
be
sure
no
waies
to
be
compassed
by
the
enimies
,
whereas
thou
maist
easilie
compasse
in
him
,
not
ordered
in
the
like
maner
,
and
thy
battailes
beeing
but
little
,
yet
as
strong
as
the
greater
,
being
stronglie
fortified
euerie
waies
with
Pikes
,
and
when
a
signe
is
giuen
,
your
hargulaters
,
pistolaters
and
launces
,
may
at
the
sodeine
be
with
the
formost
,
or
readie
for
anie
other
place
of
seruice
.
Also
your
second
battaile
maie
ioyne
with
the
first
,
and
the
third
with
the
second
,
and
so
to
strengthen
your
battailes
at
pleasure
,
as
otherwise
two
or
thrée
of
thy
battailes
to
giue
the
charge
to
one
of
his
battailes
,
and
if
it
should
so
hapen
that
thy
first
and
second
battailes
should
bee
ouer
throwne
,
●hy
battaile
❧
The
Battell
in
Figure
,
shewing
how
euery
Weapon
should
be
placed
to
fight
.
plast
in
this
order
thou
maist
retire
thy selfe
and
leaue
of
the
field
,
mawger
the
head
of
thy
enimie
,
who
in
prosecuting
thee
,
disorder
themselues
,
as
manie
times
happens
,
maie
be
easilie
conquered
,
vsing
thy
battailes
in
this
order
,
I
holde
to
be
of
greatest
and
most
auailable
.
Of
the
office
of
a
Generall
,
when
the
battaile
is
a
fighting
THy
battaile
set
in
order
,
the
horse
and
shot
beeing
encountred
,
it
is
requisite
that
the
General
vseth
some
speach
vnto
the
whole
armie
,
without
the
which
many
times
a
whole
armie
ruinateth
,
for
that
his
speaking
taketh
awaie
feare
,
incourageth
the
mindes
,
increaseth
the
obstinants
to
fight
,
discouereth
the
deceipts
,
promiseth
rewardes
,
sheweth
the
perills
,
and
how
to
auoide
them
:
reprehending
,
praieng
,
threatening
,
filling
with
hope
,
praise
,
shame
dooing
those
things
by
the
which
the
humaine
passions
are
extinct
:
How
the
fighting
of
the
Generall
cannot
benefite
so
much
a
common
weale
,
as
his
wise
counsell
.
vnto
the
Generall
it
apperteineth
rather
with
wisdome
circumspectly
to
forsée
them
boldlie
to
fight
,
because
that
his
fighting
cannot
so
much
benefit
the
common
weale
,
although
he
should
shew
force
inuincible
,
as
the
loosing
of
his
life
should
endamage
the
same
,
neither
that
in
distresse
to
refraine
from
fight
,
by
the
which
the
souldiers
maie
doe
some
exploite
,
but
the
best
is
,
with
prudence
to
foresee
things
,
and
deliberating
in
times
conuenient
to
counsell
the
common
weale
:
principallie
to
the
Generall
,
and
to
no
other
is
requisite
,
for
as
the
maister
of
a
shippe
forsaking
his
charge
dooing
that
apperteineth
to
a
marriner
,
giueth
great
occasion
to
the
losse
of
the
Shippe
.
Euen
so
the
Generall
,
who
setting
a
part
his
office
of
counselling
and
prouiding
of
euerie
thing
to
descend
so
lowe
,
as
to
take
vpon
him
the
charge
of
a
souldier
,
should
commit
the
like
errour
:
for
through
the
negligence
of
superiours
becommeth
vaine
all
aid
to
whome
such
affaires
is
committed
,
the
Generall
being
slaine
putteth
the
commonweale
in
hazard
of
decaie
,
the
which
beeing
aliue
,
hauing
through
his
counsaile
and
discreation
atchieued
felicitie
by
meane
of
foresight
with
reason
,
hee
maie
lawfullie
glorie
:
and
contrariwise
he
that
is
so
ignoraunt
,
arrogant
,
and
couetous
,
that
beleeueth
not
to
doe
anie
thing
honourablie
,
except
he
fighteth
himselfe
is
not
to
be
thought
,
but
rather
presumptuous
and
foolish
hardie
,
and
hee
that
will
hazard
his
life
to
gette
him
a
name
of
the
multitude
,
whereby
to
putte
those
waightie
affaires
in
peril
,
is
very
vnméete
for
such
a
charge
.
But
if
necessitie
constraines
thee
to
fight
,
it
behooueth
thee
to
fight
warilie
,
and
not
to
feare
death
:
choosing
rather
to
be
depriued
of
lyfe
,
hauing
anie
ouerthrowe
,
then
to
liue
with
shame
,
but
the
armie
beeing
in
safetie
,
hee
ought
to
haue
regarde
to
his
life
,
for
surelie
where
the
death
of
the
Captaine
chaunceth
,
there
the
happie
successe
is
diminished
:
for
as
much
as
they
who
haue
had
the
worse
vnderstanding
their
enimies
to
bee
depriued
of
their
Captaine
,
taketh
boldenesse
,
charging
their
enimies
afflicted
with
melancholie
,
for
the
losse
of
their
Captaine
,
haue
giuen
them
the
ouerthrowe
.
Vnto
the
General
apperteineth
whilest
his
men
fight
,
to
goe
riding
about
the
battaile
,
and
to
shewe
himself
to
the
fighters
,
praising
those
that
doe
valiauntlye
,
to
threaten
the
fearefull
,
to
comfort
those
that
bee
doubtfull
and
flowe
,
to
succour
them
that
are
repulsed
,
to
supplie
the
lackes
:
and
if
it
shall
bee
needefull
to
leade
men
from
one
place
to
an
other
,
to
obserue
times
,
to
take
occasions
,
to
make
coniecture
of
thinges
to
come
,
and
when
necessitie
procures
to
giue
the
signe
to
retyre
.
The
clemencie
of
the
General
increaseth
the
loue
of
the
Souldier
.
Armour
,
good
order
,
or
late
victorie
causeth
Souldiers
to
haue
a
good
opinion
and
sure
confidence
in
the
General
,
and
as
the
loue
of
the
Countreye
is
increased
through
a
certeine
instinct
of
Nature
,
euen
so
the
loue
of
the
Generall
through
vertue
more
then
through
anie
other
benefite
.
The
necessities
bee
manie
,
but
that
is
strongest
which
constraineth
thee
eyther
to
ouercome
,
or
else
to
die
.
Of
making
spoile
after
the
victorie
obteined
.
THe
spoile
ought
to
bee
made
with
great
discreation
,
and
that
speciall
commaundement
be
giuen
,
and
proclaimed
vppon
paine
of
death
,
that
no
prisoner
be
taken
except
he
bée
of
greate
authoritie
vntill
thou
hast
vanquished
and
beecome
victor
,
for
oftentimes
through
the
greedinesse
and
desire
of
gaine
,
the
order
of
battayle
being
broken
and
dispearsed
,
the
Conquered
hath
broughte
themselues
in
order
agayne
and
become
Conquerours
,
for
vndoubtedlye
many
times
when
the
enimie
flieng
seeing
his
adursaries
,
comming
vppon
him
without
anie
order
,
bringeth
his
men
againe
in
araie
,
and
turning
backeward
with
standing
them
with
violence
,
cruellie
ouercommeth
them
,
wherefore
men
must
thinke
that
nothing
is
better
,
nothing
more
safer
,
nothing
more
surer
,
then
obseruing
order
,
to
prosecute
in
order
,
and
retire
in
order
,
and
the
contrarie
nothing
more
daungerous
,
as
appeareth
by
Brennus
and
Belinus
,
who
beeing
enriched
by
the
plentifull
spoiles
of
Italy
,
returned
in
disorder
and
securitie
,
whereby
Camillus
and
a
few
of
his
people
beefore
conquered
,
beereft
them
of
the
fruites
of
their
conquest
.
Likewise
Cyrus
inuading
Scithia
,
faining
himselfe
to
bee
afraide
of
his
enterprise
,
left
his
tentes
standing
,
and
stored
with
good
cheere
and
delicate
Wines
,
the
Scithians
being
greedie
thereof
,
hee
returned
and
slewe
euerie
mothers
sonne
:
the
like
policie
vsed
by
Thomeris
a
Queene
of
that
countrie
,
who
withdrew
hir selfe
into
hir
land
,
faining
feare
vntill
she
had
got
them
into
straightes
,
where
beeing
disordered
,
shee
priuilie
had
planted
ambushes
,
whiche
sodeinlie
inuaded
Cyrus
and
his
hoast
,
slew
them
all
whiche
were
.
20000.
thousand
.
The
like
examples
in
Fraunce
and
other
places
I
could
recite
,
but
I
will
not
wast
time
in
declaring
the
mischiefs
and
destructions
chaunced
through
rash
and
ouer
hastie
reconning
of
vnripe
victorie
,
and
vnsure
safetie
,
trusting
this
maie
suffice
to
warne
thee
from
rashnesse
and
vncircumspect
foresight
,
to
tomble
vppon
the
enimies
sword
.
Hauing
obteined
the
victorie
,
humanitie
requireth
,
and
christianitie
commaundeth
,
to
shew
mercie
,
following
the
Cannons
of
the
field
,
hauing
special
regard
that
no
Princes
,
Of
the
clemencie
of
Alexander
the
great
.
Princes
wiues
or
Virginnes
,
be
by
filthie
lust
polluted
,
for
God
will
see
it
punished
,
but
imitate
the
curtesie
of
noble
Alexander
the
greate
,
vsed
towardes
his
captiues
Darius
wife
and
his
daughters
,
whiche
greatlye
enlarged
and
spread
abroad
his
honour
,
to
the
furthering
of
his
Conquestes
.
How
Scipios
chast
hands
was
cause
of
his
victories
.
Likewise
what
fortunate
successe
had
Scipio
,
by
his
chast
hands
,
in
deliuering
of
Luceius
his
wife
,
and
honourable
vsage
of
Masinissaes
nephew
with
his
great
liberalitie
,
which
afterwards
bred
him
continuall
seruice
of
those
Princes
,
before
his
captiues
,
with
infinite
examples
which
for
tediousnesse
I
leaue
off
.
Graunt
not
license
to
thy
Souldiers
to
put
al
to
sacke
:
hauing
regard
to
the
time
,
and
to
the
state
of
things
,
whether
thou
hast
neede
to
retaine
all
the
pray
,
or
part
of
the
same
,
or
els
none
at
al.
And
it
is
not
conuenient
if
neede
require
for
the
common
profite
,
that
making
warre
,
the
common
Treasurie
be
left
without
money
,
for
that
more
amply
and
largely
things
may
be
solde
,
and
with
benignitie
distributed
to
them
that
haue
best
deserued
,
hauing
regard
to
the
hurt
and
sicke
:
but
those
that
haue
bene
slacke
and
slouthfull
,
let
him
punish
most
shamefully
:
and
vnto
valiaunt
men
graunt
those
honours
the
which
of
right
they
ought
to
haue
.
The
gifts
which
the
Captaines
ought
to
giue
,
be
Offices
,
Auncients
Armours
and
Spoyles
,
and
to
those
that
be
in
authoritie
,
there
would
bee
greater
honours
giuen
,
the
which
with
benignitie
and
gentlenesse
liberally
giuen
according
to
the
deseruings
of
euery
man
,
it
shall
cause
encouragement
and
vertue
,
for
the
good
to
shewe
valor
,
and
for
the
euill
through
feare
,
to
imbrace
vertue
.
Of
that
is
to
be
done
after
the
deedes
of
armes
,
and
of
burying
the
dead
.
HAuing
withdrawne
thy
Souldiers
from
the
field
,
it
is
most
requisite
with
al
humilitie
to
render
thankes
to
the
immortall
God
in
most
solemne
maner
,
the
which
being
done
with
penitencie
and
deuotion
from
the
heart
:
he
will
vndoubtedly
the
better
prosper
thee
in
all
thy
affayres
,
as
he
did
Moses
,
Dauid
,
Manasses
,
with
infinite
others
that
put
their
trust
in
him
:
then
prouide
and
with
great
diligence
procure
,
that
the
Obsequies
be
made
most
worshipfully
to
them
which
haue
bene
slaine
in
the
deede
of
Armes
,
for
thou
shouldest
not
make
excuse
,
neither
of
tyme
,
nor
of
hower
,
nor
of
place
,
nor
of
perrill
,
whether
thou
ouercome
or
be
ouercomed
.
For
like
as
it
is
a
godly
thing
to
performe
the
Obsequies
,
and
according
to
the
rights
to
see
the
dead
buryed
,
euen
so
it
is
very
profitable
for
them
that
remaine
aliue
,
and
rather
altogether
necessarie
to
shewe
to
the
liuing
this
thy
pitie
towards
the
dead
:
for
surely
when
euery
man
seeth
the
dead
bodies
as
it
were
for
fearefulnesse
left
in
the
fieldes
,
or
els
for
despite
left
vnburied
,
they
iudge
and
presuppose
the
very
same
of
themselues
,
taking
displeasure
of
such
thinges
,
causing
hatred
and
a
vnwillingnesse
in
the
minds
of
the
Souldiers
to
aduenture
their
liues
,
knowing
that
if
they
happen
to
fight
for
their
Countrey
and
to
be
slaine
,
they
are
not
like
to
be
buried
.
Wherfore
the
Generall
and
principall
Officers
must
with
eyes
open
,
see
to
preuent
those
mischifes
that
may
insue
,
as
otherwise
to
render
vnto
the
dead
,
that
of
right
they
ought
to
haue
.
Of
the
taking
of
prisoners
,
and
of
the
vsage
of
them
.
ALthough
the
antiquitie
hath
dealt
hardly
with
their
prisoners
,
putting
many
to
death
,
yet
Christianitie
requireth
,
to
shewe
mercie
,
and
considering
that
fortune
is
vncerteine
and
doubtfull
:
and
chaunce
variable
and
mutable
,
the
which
oftentimes
beareth
enuie
to
the
happie
successe
,
to
minister
shame
to
glorie
attained
:
so
during
the
warres
aboue
all
things
,
although
great
occasion
giuen
by
the
enemies
,
extend
thy
mercie
,
especially
to
those
that
be
of
authoritie
,
and
bearing
office
:
the
which
will
procure
the
enemie
to
minister
the
like
pittie
vnto
thee
:
except
thou
hauing
taken
many
and
stande
doubtfull
of
the
field
,
or
such
as
haue
dye
shot
,
Onyons
,
Bakon
,
Gre●●●
or
such
like
,
caried
to
the
destruction
of
than
,
contrarie
to
the
Cannons
and
lawes
of
the
field
,
those
thou
mayst
lawfully
kill
.
It
behoueth
thee
likewise
,
if
the
enemie
sendeth
not
vnto
thee
,
to
send
vnto
him
,
to
know
if
thy
prisoners
taken
may
be
raunsomed
according
to
the
auncient
order
of
the
field
,
the
which
is
,
euery
Officer
and
Souldier
vnder
the
degree
of
a
Captaine
,
to
be
rusomed
for
his
moneths
wages
,
and
those
of
fame
&
authoritie
render
them
for
some
towne
or
Hold
,
or
els
for
some
such
of
thy
friends
being
taken
,
as
thou
greatly
desirest
to
haue
againe
.
Good
Captaines
ought
not
to
let
their
bands
goe
long
vnfurnished
of
Souldiers
being
taken
,
to
their
weakning
and
detriment
of
the
Armie
,
whom
by
raunsome
and
way
of
exchaunge
or
other
meanes
they
may
redeeme
.
Captaines
also
ought
to
enquire
whether
any
being
taken
,
and
sent
home
vppon
their
faith
and
honour
,
that
at
the
day
expyred
,
they
either
pay
the
money
,
or
els
sende
them
againe
vnto
their
takers
,
vntill
better
remedie
be
found
,
the
which
otherwise
will
breede
great
dishonour
to
the
Captaine
,
giuing
occasion
to
the
enemie
to
kill
and
spoyle
so
many
of
his
band
,
as
by
them
afterwards
may
be
taken
.
The
warres
being
ended
,
then
with
wisedome
and
deliberation
leasurely
at
thy
commoditie
,
al
perill
taken
away
,
determine
what
thou
wilt
doe
with
the
enemie
thou
hast
conquered
.
Of
Feasts
and
Tryumphes
,
after
the
Victorie
.
THE
Romaines
order
and
maner
,
was
after
Victorie
obtayned
,
and
all
daungers
past
and
ouercome
:
that
preparation
should
be
made
to
feast
that
whole
Armie
,
and
that
Tryumphes
and
Playes
should
bee
made
to
lighten
and
reioyce
the
hearts
of
the
Souldiers
,
giuing
them
the
better
occasion
to
abide
the
paines
and
turmoyle
of
the
warres
,
and
with
greater
courage
to
withstande
the
enemies
force
:
then
of
such
spoyles
as
the
Treasurie
haue
no
neede
of
,
there
should
be
imparted
,
not
only
to
those
of
Office
,
but
particularly
to
euery
Souldier
throughout
the
Campe
,
the
which
with
benignitie
would
be
deliuered
as
fruits
of
their
labors
,
gotten
with
the
hazard
of
their
liues
,
giuing
vnto
them
great
thankes
for
their
paynes
,
true
hearts
,
and
valiaunt
courage
,
promising
greater
recompence
.
The
warres
being
once
finished
,
to
those
in
Office
and
authoritie
,
there
would
bee
greater
rewardes
and
honours
giuen
.
Hauing
receiued
an
ouerthrow
how
to
seeke
reuenge
.
IN
fighting
if
thou
happen
to
receiue
the
worse
,
it
behoueth
vs
with
great
of
ligence
and
policie
to
finde
occasion
of
reuenge
to
take
away
that
shame
receiued
,
as
otherwise
to
put
feare
out
of
thy
soldiours
minds
,
it
is
good
policy
to
retaine
spies
giuing
vnto
them
great
rewards
that
which
by
politique
vsage
may
be
learned
the
state
,
the
strength
,
the
order
,
manners
,
&
determination
of
the
enimies
:
by
which
meanes
with
secret
vsage
,
thou
maist
many
waies
haue
due
reuenge
:
for
that
to
those
that
haue
newly
obtained
the
victory
,
haue
the
lesser
care
of
the
enimie
,
becomming
slothfull
and
rechlesse
stragling
héere
&
there
,
kéeping
their
thinges
without
forecast
,
leauing
their
wards
naked
,
and
their
watches
slender
,
may
with
secret
approch
in
the
day
time
,
or
by
camisado
in
the
night
time
,
with
valiant
couragious
hearts
be
quite
ouer
throwne
,
otherwise
by
a
fewe
trained
out
to
the
skirmish
retiring
thy selfe
faining
to
run
through
feare
till
thou
come
to
such
place
of
aduantage
as
before
thou
hast
plast
ambushes
of
horsemen
,
the
which
shall
sodainly
approch
the
enimie
disordered
and
scattered
,
to
their
great
detriment
,
as
otherwise
with
thy
hands
of
footmen
placed
in
order
of
battell
,
maiest
approch
thy
enimie
,
that
which
séeing
thy
pollicy
,
not
hauing
time
to
order
themselues
in
the
like
,
will
come
foorth
on
heapes
,
the
which
being
then
valiantly
charged
,
may
put
their
state
in
hazard
,
through
the
whych
negligence
the
happie
successe
before
obtained
by
this
pollicie
wyll
turne
thy
enimie
to
great
ruine
.
Of
truce
and
intermission
of
warres
.
POlicy
willeth
thée
not
to
séeke
truce
or
delaie
,
but
by
constraint
of
necessitie
,
or
for
some
aduauntage
to
bée
taken
:
as
some
aide
looked
for
,
or
in
the
meane
time
to
growe
into
the
secréetes
of
the
Enemie
,
to
fifte
his
purpose
,
by
conference
had
with
hym
to
vndermine
hys
dooinges
,
and
if
he
be
not
verie
wel
aduised
,
to
search
the
state
of
his
force
and
gouernment
,
being
most
secrete
and
vigilant
in
these
affaires
.
Now
if
feare
,
enforseth
the
enimie
to
take
truce
,
learne
by
all
possible
meanes
whether
it
maie
turne
to
thy
profit
or
discommoditie
,
if
otherwise
it
maie
little
auaile
them
,
then
it
may
much
encourage
thy
own
souldiours
The
truce
being
once
made
,
doo
not
at
any
time
assault
thy
enimy
,
nor
yet
stande
vnprouided
:
although
thou
standest
in
such
quiet
,
as
if
thou
hadst
peace
,
but
haue
as
great
regard
as
may
be
,
to
the
hidden
hatred
of
thy
enimie
,
and
wily
sleights
,
that
being
vnprouided
,
he
assalts
thée
not
vnwares
:
for
asmuch
as
the
mindes
of
them
with
whom
thou
hast
made
warre
withall
,
be
secret
&
vncertaine
.
Wherfore
make
the
watches
and
wardes
,
as
strong
as
if
thou
lookedst
euery
houre
to
be
assalted
,
&
giue
speciall
commandement
to
al
thy
souldiours
that
during
the
truce
no
iniury
to
be
offered
by
them
to
the
enimy
vpon
paine
of
death
,
by
reason
of
the
oath
that
thou
hast
made
in
thy
couenants
to
the
enimie
,
the
which
by
no
meanes
thou
shouldest
breake
or
inuiolate
,
considering
that
the
fruits
of
falsehood
(
besides
the
punishment
of
almightie
God
)
is
euerlasting
shame
.
When
thou
sendest
to
thy
enemie
,
send
the
most
valiant
,
and
noble
men
of
thy
armie
,
the
which
be
in
the
flower
of
theyr
age
,
tall
,
lustie
and
of
goodlie
personage
,
the
which
in
al
pointes
should
bee
verie
well
armed
,
because
manye
times
it
happeneth
that
the
enimy
séeing
such
men
as
commeth
with
the
Captaine
,
hath
iudged
the
Armie
to
be
the
lyke
,
beléeuing
sooner
that
they
sée
,
then
by
reporte
.
Precepts
and
rules
of
warre
necessarie
to
bee
obserued
as
well
for
Generall
,
Captayne
,
as
Souldiour
.
A
Generall
ought
not
to
bée
cruell
vppon
victorie
,
nor
insolent
vpon
good
successe
,
nor
timerous
of
an
ouerthrow
,
but
with
most
moderate
magnanimity
vpon
the
respect
of
occasion
to
shew
mercie
to
the
humble
,
and
to
subdue
the
proude
.
2
Cicero
prescribeth
foure
thinges
to
be
in
a
gouernour
or
General
,
which
is
experience
,
valiance
,
authoritie
&
felicitie
,
to
the
which
adde
these
4
,
iustice
,
fortitude
,
pollicie
and
temperaunce
,
first
Iustice
to
reuenge
,
fortitude
,
to
execute
reuengment
,
policy
to
prepare
the
meane
whereby
to
reuenge
,
and
temperance
to
limit
and
measure
out
how
farre
they
ought
to
reuenge
.
3
That
Captaine
that
with
such
righteousnesse
can
so
rule
his
souldyers
,
the
he
wil
suffer
them
neither
to
do
wrong
nor
receiue
iniury
,
but
with
wisdom
wil
maintaine
them
in
that
which
is
right
,
that
Captaine
must
néedes
be
loued
&
feared
of
his
souldiours
,
of
the
whych
procéedeth
true
and
vnfained
obedeience
.
4
Alexander
Seuerus
saith
,
the
strength
of
wars
lieth
in
the
Souldiours
:
whose
great
vertue
consisteth
in
obedience
towards
their
Captaine
.
5
Obedience
in
soudiours
is
nourished
by
feare
and
loue
,
feare
is
kept
by
true
iustice
and
equity
,
&
looue
is
gotten
by
wisdome
ioyned
with
liberalitie
.
6
Xenephon
declareth
,
that
the
souldiour
which
first
serueth
God
&
then
obaieth
hys
Captaine
,
may
boldlie
with
all
courage
hope
to
ouerthrow
his
enimie
.
7
Thrée
necessarie
pointes
appertaining
to
souldiours
,
the
one
to
hearden
the
bodie
to
make
it
apte
to
paine
,
the
other
to
teach
them
to
handle
their
weapons
the
third
to
learne
them
to
kéepe
theyr
orders
in
marching
,
as
well
in
the
armie
as
in
fighting
or
in
camping
.
8
As
it
is
necessarie
to
retaine
citizens
for
horsemen
,
the
country
for
footmen
,
so
it
is
perilous
to
receiue
straungers
to
serue
in
a
cittie
,
because
thou
shalt
dread
two
enimies
.
9
Nature
hath
bread
few
strong
men
,
but
industrie
and
exercise
hath
made
many
.
10
And
armie
with
labour
and
exercise
dooth
profite
and
preuaile
,
whereas
idlenesse
doth
hinder
and
decay
.
11
The
choise
of
ground
doth
more
preuaile
then
manhoode
,
and
manhoode
doth
more
preuaile
then
multitude
.
12
He
is
hardlie
ouercome
the
whych
can
truelye
iudge
of
his
owne
and
his
enimies
.
13
No
Counselles
better
then
those
which
the
enymies
know
not
before
thou
accomplish
them
.
14
Bring
not
foorth
thy
souldiours
to
fight
the
field
before
thou
triest
what
they
can
doo
.
15
It
is
better
to
subdue
the
enimie
through
scarcitie
and
want
of
necessarie
things
,
then
through
many
assaults
to
decay
thy
armie
.
16
If
thou
wilt
know
if
anie
spie
be
in
thy
campe
or
no
,
send
all
thy
souldiours
to
their
lodginges
.
17
God
Captaines
will
neuer
fight
the
fielde
but
when
necessitie
constraines
them
.
18
The
aduised
valiant
souldiours
auaileth
more
then
the
multitude
.
19
Aduertyse
thy
souldiours
to
despise
delicate
lyuing
.
20
He
that
disordereth
his
armie
,
to
followe
the
enimie
,
becommeth
of
a
conquerer
,
conquered
.
21
Sodaine
things
doo
make
enimies
afraide
,
where
things
common
are
nothing
set
by
.
22
Offer
not
to
fight
the
field
,
except
thou
perceiue
thy
souldiours
hope
of
victory
.
23
Alwaies
with
thy
footemen
couet
to
get
the
hils
or
high
places
,
so
shalt
thou
accomplish
thy
exploites
the
better
.
24
If
thou
vnderstanding
thy
counsels
are
bewraied
to
thy
enimies
,
then
chaunge
thy
intent
and
purpose
.
25
Let
not
thy
enimies
knowe
after
what
manner
you
intend
to
fight
,
least
they
goe
about
to
preuent
the
same
by
one
meanes
or
other
.
26
That
gouernour
that
prepareth
not
necessarie
victuals
is
already
conquered
.
27
Men
,
monie
,
Iron
,
and
Bread
,
is
the
strength
of
the
warres
.
28
Practise
to
knowe
a
new
enimie
by
skirmise
before
thou
fight
the
field
with
him
.
29
When
any
mercinary
souldiours
wil
leaue
the
enimy
to
serue
thée
,
retaine
them
so
they
become
faythfull
,
for
theyr
departure
shall
both
weaken
the
enimy
,
and
make
them
fearefull
.
30
In
pitching
the
field
,
it
is
better
to
make
many
battels
then
few
,
for
that
in
making
many
the
enimie
cannot
imcōpasse
thée
,
likewise
thou
maist
make
of
one
2
,
of
2
,
thrée
as
occasion
shal
serue
,
&
otherwise
thou
maist
charge
a
battel
of
the
enemies
with
two
or
thrée
of
thine
,
the
which
will
be
to
thy
great
aduauntage
.
31
New
and
sodayne
things
makes
armies
afraide
,
slowe
and
accustomed
thinges
are
a
little
regarded
of
them
.
32
The
same
that
helpeth
the
enimie
hurteth
thée
,
and
that
that
helpeth
thée
,
hurteth
the
enemie
.
33
Consult
with
manie
of
those
thinges
which
thou
oughtest
to
doo
,
and
when
thou
determinest
any
exploit
conferre
with
fewe
.
34
With
punishments
there
would
be
rewardes
,
wherby
at
one
instant
to
make
the
souldiers
to
feare
&
to
hope
,
as
according
to
the
worthinesse
of
the
act
,
so
the
reward
should
be
.
35
As
he
that
fighting
saued
his
Captaine
or
other
souldiours
,
rescewing
them
wold
be
well
recompensed
.
36
Also
he
that
first
leapt
vpon
the
walls
of
the
enimy
,
or
first
entered
the
campe
of
the
enimie
would
bée
well
recompensed
.
37
He
that
killeth
the
first
enimie
,
or
striketh
the
first
enimie
from
his
horse
,
consideration
would
bee
vsed
.
38
Euerie
acte
to
the
counsell
knowne
perfectlie
,
would
be
openly
punished
,
and
openly
rewarded
.
39
Thus
shall
good
gouernement
bée
amongest
all
soldiours
and
officers
,
whereby
any
exploite
to
bée
executed
,
by
this
feare
and
hope
shall
bée
the
better
doone
,
and
of
all
men
to
bée
comemnded
.
A
Table
to
konwe
from
500.
men
vnto
10000.
howe
many
paces
they
do
containe
both
in
length
and
breadth
in
their
march
,
from
5.
to
11
,
in
ranke
very
necessarie
both
for
Chieftaine
and
Captaines
,
500.
|
5
in
breadth
|
3
,
paces
|
500.
|
7
in
breadth
|
4
paces
a
fo
,
|
containes
|
|
containes
.
|
3
ouerplus
|
200.
in
lengt
.
|
140
pa.
|
71
,
in
length
,
|
99
pa
2
foote
|
1000
|
5
in
breadth
|
3
,
pa
,
|
1000
|
7
in
breadth
|
4
,
pa
,
a
foot
|
containes
|
|
containes
,
|
6
ouerplus
|
200
in
length
|
280
,
paces
,
|
142
in
length
|
198
paces
4
fo
|
2000
|
5
in
breadth
|
3
,
paces
,
|
2000
|
7
in
breadth
|
4
pac
a
foot
|
containes
|
|
containes
|
5
ouerplus
|
400
in
lengt
,
|
260
paces
,
|
285
in
length
|
399
paces
a
fo
|
3000
|
5
in
breadth
|
3
,
paces
,
|
3000
|
7
in
breadth
|
4
paces
a
foot
|
containes
|
|
containes
|
4
ouerplus
|
600
in
lengt
|
840
pace
.
|
428
in
length
|
599
pa
a
foot
|
4000
|
5
in
breadth
|
3
paces
|
4000
|
7
in
breadth
|
4
paces
a
foot
|
containes
|
|
containes
|
3
ouerplus
|
800
in
length
|
1120
,
paces
,
|
571
in
length
|
799
,
pac
a
,
foo
|
5000
|
5
in
breadth
|
3
paces
|
5000
|
7
in
breadth
|
4
pa
a
foote
|
containes
|
|
containes
|
2
ouerplus
|
1000
in
lengt
|
1400
,
paces
|
719
in
length
|
999
pac
3
,
foo
|
6000
|
5
in
breadth
|
3
paces
|
6000
|
7
in
breadth
,
|
4
paces
a
foot
|
containes
|
|
containes
|
1
,
ouerplus
|
1200
in
lengt
,
|
1680
paces
|
857
in
length
|
1199
pa
4
foot
|
7000
|
5
in
breadth
|
3
,
paces
,
|
7000
|
7
,
in
breadth
,
|
4
paces
a
foote
|
containes
|
|
containes
|
|
1400
,
in
leng
|
1960
paces
|
1000
in
leng
|
1400
,
paces
|
8000
|
5
in
breadth
|
3
paces
|
8000
|
7
in
breadth
|
4
paces
a
fo
,
|
containes
|
|
containes
|
6
ouerplus
|
1600
in
lengt
|
2240
paces
|
1142
in
lengt
|
1598
pa
4
fo
,
|
9000
|
5
in
breadth
|
3
paces
|
9000
|
7
in
breadth
|
4
pa
a
foote
|
containes
|
|
containes
|
5
ouerplus
|
1800
in
leng
|
2520
,
paces
|
1285
in
lengt
|
1799
paces
|
10000
|
5
in
breadth
.
|
3
paces
,
|
10000
|
7
in
breadth
|
4
pa
a
foote
,
|
containes
|
|
containes
|
4
ouerplus
|
2000
in
lengt
|
2800
,
paces
.
|
1428
in
leng
|
2999
pa
a
foot
|
500.
|
9
in
breadth
|
5
,
pa
,
2.
foote
,
|
500.
|
11
in
breadth
|
6
paces
3
foot
|
containes
|
9
ouerplus
|
containes
.
|
5
ouerplus
|
55.
in
length
.
|
77
paces
,
|
45
,
in
length
,
|
63
paces
|
1000
|
9
in
breadth
|
5
,
pa
2
,
foote
,
|
1000
|
11
in
breadth
|
6
,
pace
3
foot
1
|
containes
|
1
,
ouerplus
|
containes
,
|
0
ouerplus
|
111
in
length
|
155
,
pa
,
2
,
fo
,
|
90
in
length
|
136
paces
|
2000
|
9
in
breadth
|
5
,
pa
,
2
,
foote
,
|
2000
|
11
in
breadth
|
6
paces
3
foot
|
containes
|
2
,
ouerplus
|
containes
|
9
ouerplus
|
222
in
lengt
,
|
310
pa
,
4.
fo
,
|
181
in
length
|
253
paces
1
fo
,
|
3000
|
9
in
breadth
|
5
,
pa
,
2
,
foote
,
|
3000
|
11
in
breadth
|
6
paces
3
foot
|
containes
|
3
ouerplus
|
containes
|
8
ouerplus
|
333
in
lengt
,
|
466
pa
1
fo
,
|
272
in
length
|
380
pa
4
foot
|
4000
|
9
in
breadth
|
5
pa
2
,
foote
,
|
4000
|
11
in
breadth
|
6
paces
3
foot
|
containes
|
4
ouerplus
|
containes
|
7
ouerplus
|
444
in
length
|
622
,
pa
,
3
foot
|
363
in
length
|
508
,
pac
1
,
foot
|
5000
|
9
in
breadth
|
5
pa
2.
foote
,
|
5000
|
11
in
breadth
|
6
paces
3
foot
|
containes
|
5
ouerplus
,
|
containes
|
6
ouerplus
|
555
in
length
|
777
,
paces
|
454
in
length
|
635
pac
3
,
foot
|
6000
|
9
in
breadth
|
5
pa
2
,
foote
,
|
6000
|
11
in
breadth
|
6
paces
3
foot
|
containes
|
6
ouerplus
|
containes
|
4
ouerplus
|
666
in
lengt
.
|
932.
pa
2
,
fo.
|
545
in
lenth
|
763
paces
|
7000
|
6
in
breadth
|
5
,
pa
,
2
,
foote
,
|
7000
|
11
,
in
breadth
|
6
paces
3
foot
|
containes
|
7
ouerplus
|
containes
|
4
ouerplus
|
772
,
in
leng
|
|
626
in
lengt
.
|
890
,
pa
2
foot
|
8000
|
9
in
breadth
|
5
pa
2
,
foote
,
|
8000
|
11
in
breadt
,
containes
|
6
paces
3
foot
|
containes
|
8
ouerplus
|
containes
|
3
ouerplus
|
888
in
length
|
1087
pa
,
4
,
fo
,
|
727
in
length
|
1015
pa
4
fo
,
|
9000
|
6
in
breadth
|
5
pa
2
foote
,
|
9000
|
11
in
breadth
|
6
paces
3
foot
|
containes
|
1
ouerplus
|
containes
|
3
ouerplus
|
1000
in
leng
|
1400
,
paces
|
818
in
length
|
|
10000
|
9
in
breadth
|
5
pa
,
2
,
foote
.
|
10000
|
11
in
breadth
|
6
,
paces
3
foot
|
containes
|
|
containes
|
1
,
ouerplus
|
1111
in
length
|
1555
,
pa
,
2
,
fo
|
909.
in
lengt
.
|
1145
pa
1
fo.
|
A
TABLE
TO
KNOWE
HOW
MVCH
GROVND
WILL
containe
a
quadrant
battaile
of
people
,
of
people
and
ground
,
and
twofold
,
and
how
many
paces
they
require
in
their
battailes
from
500
,
to
10000
,
very
necessary
for
the
Sergeant
Maior
or
the
Captaines
,
|
Quadrant
Battels
,
|
|
Battels
of
people
and
ground
,
|
500.
|
22.
in
length
.
|
30
,
pa
4
,
.
foot
,
|
500.
|
14.
in
length
,
|
19
paces
3
fo
,
|
containes
|
16
men
ouer
|
containes
.
|
10
ouerplus
|
22
in
breadth
|
13
pa
2
fo.
|
35
in
breadth
|
21
paces
|
1000
|
31
in
length
|
43
,
pa
2
,
foot
,
|
1000
|
22
in
length
|
30
,
pa
,
4
foot
|
containes
|
8
,
men
ouer
|
containes
,
|
|
32
in
breadth
|
19
,
pa
,
1
,
fo
,
|
50
in
breadth
|
30
paces
|
2000
|
44
in
length
,
|
61
,
pa
,
3
,
foot
,
|
2000
|
29
in
length
|
40
pac
3
foot
|
containes
|
20
,
men
ouer
|
containes
|
28
ouerplus
|
45
in
breadth
.
|
27
paces
,
|
68
in
breadth
|
40
paces
4
fo
,
|
3000
|
54
in
length
,
|
71
,
pa
,
3
,
foot
,
|
3000
|
36
in
length
|
50
paces
2
foo
|
containes
|
30
men
ouer
|
containes
|
12
ouerplus
|
55
in
breadth
|
33
pace
.
|
83
in
breadth
|
49
pa
4
foot
|
4000
|
63
in
length
|
88
pa
1
foot
|
4000
|
41
in
length
|
57
pace
2
foot
|
containes
|
31
men
ouer
|
containes
|
23
ouerplus
|
63
in
breadth
|
37
,
pa
,
4
foote
|
97
in
breadt
.
|
58
,
pac
1
,
foot
|
5000
|
70
in
length
|
98
paces
|
5000
|
46
in
length
|
64
pa
2
foote
|
containes
|
30
men
ouer
|
containes
|
32
ouerplus
|
71
in
breadth
|
42
,
pa
3
foot
|
108
in
bread
,
|
64
pac
4
,
foot
|
6000
|
77
in
length
.
|
170
pa
1
,
foot
|
6000
|
50
in
length
|
70
paces
|
containes
|
71
men
ouer
|
containes
|
|
77
in
breadth
|
46.
pa
1
,
fo.
|
120
in
breadt
|
72
paces
|
7000
|
83
,
in
length
|
110
,
pa
,
1
,
fo
,
|
7000
|
55
in
length
.
|
77
paces
|
containes
|
28
men
ouer
|
containes
|
15
ouerplus
|
89
in
breadth
|
50
pa
1
foot
,
|
127
,
in
bread
,
|
76
,
pa
1
foote
,
|
8000
|
89
in
length
|
124
pa
3.
foo
|
8000
|
58
in
length
|
81
paces
1
fo
,
|
containes
|
79
ouerplus
|
containes
|
57
ouerplus
|
89
in
breadth
|
53
pa
,
2
,
fo
,
|
137
in
bread
,
|
89
pa
1
foot
,
|
9000
|
94
in
length
|
131
pa
3
foot
|
9000
|
62
in
length
|
86
pa
4
foote
|
containes
|
70
men
ouer
|
containes
|
10
ouerplus
|
95
in
breadth
|
55
,
paces
|
145
in
bread
|
87
paces
|
10000
|
100
in
length
|
140
pa
,
|
10000
|
65.
in
length
.
|
91
,
paces
|
containes
|
|
containes
|
55
,
ouerplus
|
100
in
bread
|
60
,
paces
.
|
153
in
breadt
|
91
pa
4
fo.
|
Twofolde
battailes
.
500
|
16
in
length
|
22
pa
,
2
,
foot
.
|
6000
|
55
in
length
|
77
paces
|
containes
|
4
ouerplus
|
containes
|
5
ouerplus
|
31
in
breadth
|
18
pa
,
3
foote
|
190
in
bread
.
|
65
pa
2
foote
|
1000
|
22
in
length
|
30
paces
4
fo
|
7000
|
59
in
length
|
82
pa
3
foote
|
containes
|
10
ouerplus
.
|
containes
|
38
ouerplus
|
45
in
breath
|
27
paces
,
|
118
in
breadth
|
70
pac
4
foot
|
2000
|
31
in
length
|
43
pa
2
,
foot
,
|
8000
|
63
in
length
|
88
pac
1
foote
|
containes
|
16
ouerplus
|
containes
|
62
ouerplus
|
64
in
breadt
,
|
38
pa
2
foote
|
126
in
bread
.
|
75
pa
3
foote
|
3000
|
38
in
length
|
53
pa
,
1
foote
|
9000
|
67
in
length
|
93
pa
4
foote
|
containes
|
36
ouerplus
|
containes
|
22
ouerplus
|
78
in
breadth
|
46
pa
4
foot
.
|
134
in
bradth
|
80
pa
2
foote
|
4000
|
44
in
length
|
61
pa
3
foote
|
100000
|
69
in
length
|
96
pa
3
foote
|
containes
|
36
ouerplus
|
containes
|
64
ouerplus
|
90
in
breadt
,
|
44
paces
|
144
in
bread
,
|
68
pa
2
foote
|
5000
|
50
in
length
|
70
paces
|
|
|
|
containes
|
|
|
|
100
in
bread
|
60
paces
|
|
|
|
A
discourse
of
the
Author
,
with
a
conclusion
and
end
of
the
profession
of
Armes
.
AS
for
besieging
of
a
Citty
or
Towne
,
fortifications
,
and
placing
of
battery
,
I
haue
not
intreated
of
,
because
the
dailie
practise
and
execution
of
the
same
,
besides
the
publication
therof
by
many
excellent
writers
,
by
whome
thou
mayest
receiue
profitte
sufficient
,
neither
haue
I
written
of
the
offices
or
training
of
horsemen
,
because
there
is
little
alteration
from
the
seruice
vsed
in
antiquity
,
sauing
the
hargulaters
on
horseback
,
the
which
at
the
discrecion
of
the
Generall
are
to
skirmish
or
disorder
a
battell
:
onelie
their
places
of
seruice
in
the
field
with
the
battels
I
haue
noted
&
not
otherwise
the
varietie
of
weaponnes
and
alteration
of
seruice
is
onely
in
footmen
:
of
the
which
for
the
great
desire
I
haue
to
the
profiting
of
my
country
,
I
haue
boldly
intreated
of
,
trusting
that
those
errors
that
may
happen
through
default
of
my
writing
may
bée
without
harme
to
any
man
corrected
,
the
whych
are
the
onelie
strength
and
bulwarke
of
the
fielde
,
the
defence
both
of
horse
and
shotte
,
The
Swizers
the
first
inuenters
of
squadrons
,
as
appeareth
by
the
poore
Swizers
,
who
not
béeing
able
to
furnishe
themselues
with
Horse
,
were
the
first
deuisers
of
the
pike
and
the
Squadronnes
,
who
sea
red
not
after
they
founde
the
strength
and
aduauntage
thereof
to
encounter
with
20000.
footemen
,
any
number
of
horsemen
,
whose
victories
hath
caused
dyuerse
nations
to
imitate
them
.
The
Romanes
what
multitudes
of
horsemen
so
euer
they
were
to
fight
against
,
neuer
vsed
more
then
their
accustomed
number
,
the
which
was
to
1000
,
footemen
,
a
100.
horsemen
,
putting
their
whole
confidence
in
theyr
footemen
,
as
appeared
,
when
they
fought
against
Tigrane
King
of
Armenia
,
who
inuading
their
Countrey
,
Tigrane
ouerthrone
by
the
Romans
hauing
150000.
horsemen
with
25000
footmen
&
6000
horsemen
.
with
150000
horsemen
,
were
encountered
of
the
Romanes
wyth
250000
,
footmen
,
and
6000.
horsemen
:
being
of
them
vtterly
subuerted
,
with
many
other
notable
victories
,
the
which
the
Romanes
did
,
as
in
Titus
Liuius
thou
mayst
plainly
sée
.
Wherefore
horsemen
art
to
be
accompted
as
seconde
,
and
not
as
superiour
or
principall
of
the
fielde
,
because
horsemen
cannot
goe
as
footemen
in
euerie
place
,
being
slower
then
the
footemen
to
obey
,
when
it
is
requisite
to
alter
the
order
:
forasmuch
,
as
if
it
bée
néedefull
either
going
forward
,
to
turne
backeward
,
or
turning
backwarde
,
to
goe
forwarde
,
or
to
moue
themselues
,
standing
still
,
or
going
to
stande
still
,
without
doubt
,
the
Horse
can
not
doo
it
so
readelie
as
the
footemen
.
The
horsemen
can
not
béeing
with
violence
disordered
,
returne
in
their
orders
,
but
with
great
,
difficulty
,
the
which
the
footemen
doo
most
easelie
and
quicklie
.
Besides
this
it
happeneth
manie
times
that
a
valiant
man
shall
be
vpon
a
vile
horse
,
and
a
coward
vppon
a
good
,
whereby
it
followeth
that
these
euill
matching
of
stomakes
,
makes
disorder
.
Neither
is
it
to
be
meruailed
at
,
that
a
bande
of
footmen
susteineth
al
violence
of
horses
,
for
that
a
horse
is
a
beast
,
and
knoweth
the
perils
,
and
with
an
ill
will
,
will
enter
vpon
the
Pike
:
&
if
you
consider
what
force
maketh
them
goe
forwarde
,
and
what
holdeth
them
backwarde
,
you
shall
perceiue
the
same
to
be
greater
which
kéepeth
them
back
,
then
that
which
maketh
them
goe
forwards
:
for
that
the
spurre
maketh
them
goe
forward
,
and
the
Pike
and
Sword
kéepeth
them
backe
,
so
that
it
must
néedes
be
,
that
footemen
are
most
inuincible
,
and
superiour
to
horses
.
And
if
you
should
argue
with
mee
,
that
the
heate
which
they
come
withall
,
maketh
them
more
furious
,
regarding
the
spurre
more
then
the
Pike
:
I
say
,
the
Horse
perceiuing
himselfe
to
runne
vpon
the
point
of
the
Pike
,
eyther
of
himselfe
,
he
will
refraine
the
course
,
turning
on
the
right
hand
or
lefte
:
or
els
féeling
hymselfe
pricked
or
gawled
,
will
stande
still
.
As
for
example
,
prooue
a
Horse
,
and
runne
him
against
a
wall
,
and
you
shall
finde
fewe
with
what
furie
soeuer
they
come
withall
,
will
strike
against
it
.
Caesar
with
his
horse
feared
to
encounter
the
squadrons
of
the
poore
Swizers
.
The
policy
of
Henry
the
5.
at
Egincourt
,
Caesar
hauing
in
fraunce
to
fight
with
the
Swizers
,
caused
all
his
horsemen
to
alight
a
foote
,
to
auoide
from
the
Squadrons
,
as
a
thing
more
méeter
to
flie
then
to
fight
.
Footemen
being
politique
hath
manie
other
helpes
as
by
making
of
Trenches
,
and
as
King
Henrie
at
Egin-court
vsed
sharpe
stakes
,
whereby
hée
gotte
the
Chiualrie
of
Fraunce
.
Or
to
cause
of
Iron
to
be
made
Galtropes
a
handfull
long
,
and
to
be
made
sharpe
like
a
Triangle
,
euerie
man
to
haue
one
of
these
to
throwe
vppon
the
ground
at
the
encounter
of
the
horse
.
Besides
,
the
wise
Captayne
will
choose
groundes
of
great
aduantage
.
And
as
for
the
Pistolate
is
not
so
much
in
vse
as
they
haue
bene
:
vsing
chéeflie
the
Caléeuer
on
horsebacke
,
the
which
is
nothing
comparable
to
the
footeman
with
the
Caléeuer
,
who
will
from
euery
little
Moll-hill
gall
him
at
his
pleasure
,
besides
more
readier
for
anie
seruice
.
Horses
necessar●e
in
the
fielde
,
Horses
notwithstanding
are
verie
necessarie
in
the
fielde
for
discouering
the
Enimies
Countrey
,
and
to
destroie
their
forrage
,
and
to
burne
and
wast
,
all
that
is
not
within
the
fortified
Townes
,
and
to
kéepe
troubled
and
disquieted
the
Armie
of
the
Enimies
,
whereby
not
onelie
to
lette
them
of
their
rest
,
but
to
kéepe
them
troubled
and
wearied
in
the
ir
Armour
.
Also
to
let
them
of
theyr
victualles
.
Lykewise
,
necessarie
for
Vancurriers
,
or
for
Scowte
:
and
when
the
Battaile
is
fought
,
and
Victory
obtained
they
are
to
ouertake
,
runne
downe
,
and
ruerthrowe
the
Enimie
expulsed
.
Wishing
thée
not
to
to
be
drawne
with
desire
to
imitat
euerie
newe
seruice
,
but
to
obserue
the
order
of
the
Romanes
,
vsing
thy
footemen
as
thy
force
,
and
to
euerie
Regiment
or
Battell
,
a
certaine
number
of
horse
,
wher
by
thou
maiest
the
better
be
able
to
serue
against
anie
Nation
,
howe
,
or
in
what
sorte
soeuer
their
seruice
bée
.
Now
hauing
finished
the
Warres
,
Of
the
retraite
out
of
thy
enemies
countrie
,
and
a
full
determination
of
peace
concluded
:
béeing
in
thy
late
enimies
Countrie
,
it
behooueth
thée
to
haue
great
care
,
and
with
great
diligence
to
retire
thy
souldiours
,
from
the
Enimies
countrie
,
kéeping
so
good
order
as
if
the
Enimie
would
falsifie
his
vowe
made
,
to
take
anie
aduauntage
of
thee
:
yet
that
hee
maie
finde
thée
so
prepared
and
in
so
good
order
:
as
hys
wyles
shall
lyttle
endamage
thée
,
giuing
great
charge
vnto
thy
Captaynes
,
and
so
to
the
Officers
,
that
thy
Souldiours
straggle
not
from
thy
Campe
to
doo
anie
outrage
,
or
by
violence
séeke
to
take
anie
thing
away
,
but
as
they
passe
the
Countrie
,
honestlie
and
truelie
to
paye
for
that
they
take
,
whereby
thou
maist
bée
the
better
thought
off
of
the
Enemie
,
as
otherwyse
to
auoyde
all
inconueniences
,
that
maie
followe
.
This
woulde
bée
published
vppon
paine
of
death
.
And
if
thou
art
to
passe
the
Countrie
of
thy
fréend
,
haue
the
lyke
regarde
of
thy
Souldiours
,
that
through
theyr
dysorder
,
they
make
not
of
a
Freende
an
Enimie
.
Being
come
to
the
water
side
,
sée
that
with
all
expedition
such
preparation
bée
made
,
for
the
conuaying
ouer
of
the
Souldiours
as
the
Prince
so
shortlie
as
maie
,
bée
vnburdened
of
her
great
charge
.
And
against
their
arriuall
sée
that
monie
bée
prepared
for
the
present
payment
of
the
poore
souldiours
that
they
to
their
detryment
,
and
hinderaunce
doo
not
long
remaine
vnpaied
,
whereby
theyr
heartes
may
bée
hardened
and
through
this
default
mutinies
arise
,
and
many
inconueniences
growe
,
considering
that
at
the
commaundement
of
the
Prince
as
true
subiects
they
haue
aduentured
theyr
liues
,
and
in
the
defence
of
their
Countrie
:
but
it
is
great
pitty
,
that
fauour
dooth
so
much
preuaile
,
and
experience
so
little
estéemed
,
that
so
manie
be
suffered
to
beare
the
Office
and
authoritie
of
Captaines
,
whose
going
to
the
warres
,
is
rather
to
bribe
and
hinder
the
poore
Souldiours
,
to
the
dishonour
of
their
Countrie
and
theyr
owne
shame
,
then
to
merite
any
thing
in
the
Warres
to
the
profitting
of
the
same
.
Trusting
that
great
and
wyse
Officers
in
tyme
by
trying
the
cause
,
will
sée
it
reformed
.
An
exhortation
necessarie
for
all
Captaines
at
the
discharge
of
theyr
souldiours
,
The
Souldiours
being
paide
,
it
were
verie
requisite
that
euerie
Captaine
shoulde
call
their
companie
together
,
or
a
little
before
theyr
wages
payde
:
yéeldinge
thankes
vnto
them
for
theyr
dilligence
and
paines
in
the
Princesse
affaires
,
certefying
them
that
the
almightie
God
no
doubt
,
will
prosper
them
the
better
in
all
their
affaires
.
And
where
as
euerie
subiect
by
GODS
lawe
in
conscience
,
and
by
the
lawe
of
Nature
,
are
to
be
at
the
commaundement
of
their
Prince
and
Gouernour
,
their
trauailes
and
paines
in
the
turmoile
of
warres
hath
declared
the
same
,
letting
them
to
vnderstand
the
warres
being
ended
:
the
Prince
is
not
further
to
vse
them
,
exhorting
euerie
man
,
quietly
to
depart
into
his
Country
from
whence
he
was
prest
,
or
to
the
place
of
his
longest
abode
,
not
looking
to
make
an
Art
or
exercises
of
armes
for
that
it
is
not
to
bee
vsed
,
but
when
the
Prince
through
constraint
shall
be
inforced
to
the
same
.
And
when
they
are
come
into
their
Countrey
,
require
euery
man
to
frame
him self
to
such
Science
,
Occupations
,
Trades
or
Traffickes
,
as
they
haue
chiefly
bene
brought
vp
with
all
,
accompting
themselues
most
happie
that
GOD
hath
deliuered
them
from
the
bloodie
warres
to
liue
in
peace
&
quiet
:
the
which
bringeth
so
many
commodities
,
so
many
vertues
,
and
so
much
good
as
I
am
not
able
to
expresse
.
For
to
make
warres
to
haue
peace
is
Christianitie
,
and
to
trouble
the
peace
by
making
warres
vniustly
,
is
Tyrannie
.
Now
the
fruites
of
the
ydle
,
the
which
scornes
their
occupations
,
through
necessitie
are
nothing
els
but
robberies
,
thefts
and
murders
,
and
then
Iustice
enforced
to
extinguish
them
.
Most
louingly
desiring
them
not
to
forget
the
great
daungers
that
almightie
God
hath
deliuered
them
from
,
through
the
which
they
were
men
prepared
to
dye
,
hauing
the
same
printed
alwaies
in
their
minds
,
by
which
meanes
they
shal
be
the
better
able
to
see
Iustice
mainteyned
,
peace
preserued
,
Magistrates
and
Officers
obayed
,
and
they
the
better
as
true
Christians
,
to
liue
in
the
feare
of
God
:
thus
doing
,
they
shall
not
onely
shewe
themselues
as
true
and
duetiful
Souldiers
to
their
Prince
,
but
like
the
Souldiers
and
seruants
of
Iesus
Christ
,
who
of
his
infinite
mercie
,
bring
all
Souldiers
to
the
hoast
of
Heauen
.
Amen
.
The
Generall
,
principall
Officers
and
Captaines
are
in
conscience
bound
,
How
the
Generall
and
Chieftaines
are
in
conscience
bound
to
be
Mediators
vnto
the
Prince
,
for
the
reliefe
of
the
hurt
and
lame
Souldiers
.
to
be
most
earnest
suiters
and
Mediators
vnto
the
King
and
Prince
,
for
the
reliefe
,
helpe
,
and
maintenaunce
of
the
hurt
,
lame
and
sicke
Souldiers
:
being
a
part
of
Christianitie
to
see
them
comforted
,
who
in
the
Princes
affayres
and
vnder
their
conduct
,
haue
receiued
their
hurts
:
and
that
those
that
haue
serued
in
the
warres
vntill
they
be
aged
,
and
the
maimed
,
might
haue
yerely
stipends
for
their
maintenaunce
,
during
their
liues
,
and
the
hurt
and
sicke
to
be
holpen
,
at
the
charges
of
the
Countrey
from
whence
they
were
prest
.
An
example
of
Alexander
Seuerus
.
Alexander
Seuerus
thought
that
Souldier
worthie
of
his
keeping
in
the
tyme
of
peace
,
that
had
truely
serued
his
Countrey
in
the
tyme
of
warre
.
Iesus
the
sonne
of
Siracke
pitied
in
his
heart
the
scarsenesse
or
pouertie
of
an
expert
man
of
warre
.
An
excellent
act
made
by
Octauian
Augustus
for
the
maintenaunce
of
Souldiers
.
Octauian
Augustus
erected
a
Law
for
Souldiers
,
that
if
he
had
serued
ten
yéeres
in
the
warres
,
and
being
fortie
yéeres
of
age
,
that
he
should
haue
wages
appoynted
out
of
the
common
Treasurie
for
the
maintenaunce
of
him
and
his
familie
,
and
that
the
lawfull
wife
of
a
Souldier
,
should
bee
preferred
before
other
women
:
and
beeing
Heroes
,
it
was
lawfull
for
him
to
beare
Armes
,
and
that
they
should
not
be
chastised
,
but
by
Caesar
.
How
Policrates
appoynted
liuings
for
the
wiues
&
children
of
Souldiers
slaine
in
the
warres
.
Solon
decreed
the
same
.
Policrates
of
Samos
appoynted
liuing
for
the
wiues
and
children
of
the
souldiers
slaine
in
the
warres
,
straightly
commaunding
that
no
man
should
offer
them
any
wrong
.
Solon
made
this
Lawe
,
that
those
children
,
whose
fathers
were
slaine
in
the
defence
of
their
Countrey
,
should
bee
brought
vp
at
the
charges
of
the
Common
Treasurie
.
What
Nation
but
England
but
cherisheth
Souldiers
,
and
prouideth
for
men
of
seruice
,
trusting
that
some
noble
mindes
at
the
next
Parliament
may
haue
in
remembrance
some
of
these
good
Lawes
decréed
by
Emperous
,
Kings
and
Princes
,
whereby
some
Act
may
passe
for
the
reliefe
and
maintenaunce
of
Souldiers
,
the
which
would
cause
such
a
willingnesse
&
pristinate
valour
in
English
mindes
,
that
no
Nation
should
be
comparable
vnto
vs
.
And
as
there
is
al
diligence
vsed
for
to
make
men
faithfull
,
peaceable
,
and
to
liue
in
the
feare
of
God
,
by
the
Gouernours
of
warre
was
doubled
:
for
in
what
man
ought
the
Countrey
to
seeke
greater
faith
,
then
in
him
who
must
promise
to
dye
for
the
same
?
In
whom
ought
there
to
bée
more
loue
of
peace
,
then
in
him
which
onely
by
the
warre
may
bee
hurt
?
In
whom
ought
there
to
hee
more
feare
of
God
,
then
in
him
which
euery
day
committeth
himselfe
to
infinite
perilles
.
Therefore
to
such
as
hath
truely
and
valiauntly
serued
in
the
Field
with
authoritie
,
How
dignitie
of
office
shold
be
appoynted
to
such
as
haue
serued
truely
and
aduentured
their
liues
in
the
defence
of
their
Countrey
.
would
great
rewards
and
dignitie
of
Offices
be
appointed
,
as
men
most
méete
for
counselling
,
and
the
ministration
of
Iustice
.
For
as
the
Poets
haue
fayned
Minerua
to
bee
armed
:
signifying
,
that
Captaines
should
bee
as
wise
in
counselling
,
as
couragious
in
conquering
:
as
politicke
in
keeping
,
as
valiaunt
in
getting
.
And
Tullie
in
his
first
booke
of
Offices
speaketh
of
a
double
commoditie
these
men
doe
yéeld
to
their
Countrie
:
who
making
warres
goe
armed
,
and
roabed
doe
gouerne
the
Commonwealth
.
And
as
in
Genesis
it
is
mentioned
,
before
euer
King
was
,
that
those
were
appoynted
to
gouerne
,
in
whom
valiauntnesse
and
vertue
did
most
abound
.
Charles
the
Great
gaue
this
honour
to
his
Captaines
,
How
Charles
the
great
called
his
Captaines
companyons
of
kings
and
appointed
them
Iudges
of
offences
.
How
the
chief
of
euery
Shiere
should
be
in
their
warlike
attyre
at
the
trayning
day
.
saying
,
you
shall
bee
called
Heroes
,
the
Companyons
of
Kings
and
Iudges
of
offences
.
Wherfore
hereafter
counsell
Kings
in
the
publicke
authoritie
,
and
if
any
doe
you
iniurie
:
let
him
knowe
he
hath
offended
the
Emperours
Maiestie
:
and
if
offences
be
by
you
committed
,
we
ordaine
punishment
to
bee
giuen
by
vs
and
our
successours
Emperours
of
Rome
,
as
often
as
you
shall
transgresse
.
And
as
the
vse
of
warres
ought
to
bee
applyed
for
the
defence
of
right
to
shield
vs
from
iniuries
wherby
to
plant
a
commodious
state
of
life
,
so
the
studies
thereof
are
to
bee
vsed
in
time
of
peace
,
for
exercise
,
and
in
the
time
of
warre
,
for
necessitie
and
for
glorie
,
and
to
suffer
onely
the
Commonweale
to
vse
it
for
an
Arte
:
so
likewise
as
peace
is
the
nourse
of
store
and
increase
of
things
,
if
respect
in
tyme
bee
not
had
for
the
prouision
of
Munition
,
money
,
weapons
and
men
prepared
both
in
mynds
and
by
exercise
trayned
for
the
warres
,
it
wil
cause
in
necessities
but
faynt
warres
,
beseeching
the
liuing
GOD
,
that
this
carelesse
liuing
in
securitie
,
be
not
so
pernicious
vnto
the
Commonweale
,
as
the
detracting
of
tyme
shall
enforce
vs
to
take
counsaile
when
it
is
to
late
.
The
Quéenes
Maiestie
with
her
wise
Counsell
hath
made
so
good
prouision
of
Munition
for
the
Land
,
likewise
of
Shippus
for
the
Sea
,
as
no
Realme
for
the
quantitie
better
prouided
:
but
if
men
be
not
trayned
and
exercised
for
the
vse
thereof
,
it
will
serue
to
no
other
purpose
,
then
men
taken
from
the
Land
,
to
bee
Pylates
of
Shippes
well
appoynted
in
the
daungerous
Seas
.
Besides
,
her
Maiesties
prouision
vpon
euery
occasion
is
not
to
bee
broken
,
neither
vppon
a
sodaine
inuasion
easily
to
bee
transported
to
the
hands
of
her
subiects
,
for
defence
of
her
Maiesties
Countrey
,
the
which
that
Counsell
hath
wisely
foreseene
,
but
their
Commissions
are
so
simply
executed
,
as
I
greatly
doubt
,
when
necessitie
shall
enforce
to
the
vse
of
the
same
,
they
shal
altogether
be
deceiued
.
The
reason
is
,
the
Commissions
are
directed
vnto
the
chiefe
of
euery
Shiere
,
and
by
them
are
appoynted
,
such
Muster
maisters
as
hath
good
skill
in
the
Law
,
the
flying
of
a
Hawke
,
or
experience
in
choosing
of
a
fat
Bullocke
or
Shéepe
:
supposing
because
we
haue
liued
a
tyme
in
peace
,
that
wee
shall
alwaies
liue
in
this
securitie
:
How
those
that
hath
experience
in
Martiall
affayres
should
be
appoynted
for
Muster
maisters
.
despising
to
craue
the
assistance
of
the
Souldier
,
who
hath
aduentured
his
life
for
his
Countrie
,
being
neuer
so
expert
or
of
so
good
behauiour
,
because
he
is
poore
,
and
for
that
a
Souldier
will
not
see
his
Countrey
deceiued
by
their
Muster
bookes
,
as
to
put
in
so
many
able
Caliuers
,
so
many
able
Corstets
,
so
many
able
Billes
,
and
so
many
able
Bowes
,
the
which
wil
prooue
when
occasion
shall
serue
to
vse
them
,
to
bee
halfe
lame
.
I
meane
,
because
such
as
are
appoynted
to
haue
a
Caléeuer
furnished
,
shall
passe
the
booke
with
an
olde
rustie
Peece
without
a
Flaske
,
Touchboxe
,
Martion
,
Match
,
Powder
,
Sword
,
or
Rapier
and
Dagger
:
and
such
as
are
appoynted
to
haue
Corssets
furnished
,
that
is
,
to
haue
good
Curates
for
their
bodies
,
Taces
for
their
thighes
,
Poldrones
and
Vambrases
for
their
shoulders
&
armes
,
Burgonites
for
their
heads
,
good
Pikes
,
and
Swordes
,
and
Daggers
,
these
shall
passe
the
Musters
with
a
little
olde
broken
yron
of
their
backs
,
or
if
he
haue
an
old
Almon
Riuet
on
his
backe
,
although
he
lacke
his
Taces
,
and
many
other
péeces
,
so
he
haue
a
Pike
he
shall
be
very
wel
armed
,
and
yet
men
of
that
abilitie
as
they
are
,
are
able
some
to
furnish
1.2
.
or
3.
men
,
and
keepe
them
continually
in
pay
:
And
the
Bill
men
who
are
appoynted
for
execution
and
slaughter
of
the
field
,
the
which
of
necessitie
must
be
armed
at
all
poynts
,
these
shal
passe
as
men
had
in
no
estimation
,
with
a
Skull
on
his
head
,
and
a
Pikestaffe
on
his
shoulders
.
Likewise
the
Bowmen
without
Iackes
,
Skulles
,
or
sufficient
Bowes
,
according
to
their
strengths
,
with
two
or
three
Shaftes
by
their
sides
in
their
doublets
and
hose
,
shal
passe
for
able
Bowmen
:
through
the
sufferance
wherof
,
not
only
the
Queenes
Maiestie
but
the
Countrey
shall
bee
deceiued
,
if
it
bee
not
presently
looked
vnto
,
trusting
the
wise
Counsell
will
see
it
reformed
,
by
assisting
the
chiefe
of
the
Shiere
,
with
such
Souldiers
whome
experience
hath
made
to
knowe
what
is
méetest
for
men
to
apparell
themselues
withal
for
the
warres
:
and
for
that
none
are
appointed
but
such
as
are
of
great
abilitie
for
the
prouision
of
the
same
,
so
after
sufficient
warning
giuen
by
the
Muster
maisters
,
as
is
appoynted
for
their
Furniture
,
not
well
oyled
and
kept
for
the
present
vse
,
if
default
bee
founde
either
in
lacke
of
such
Furniture
,
they
to
haue
a
fine
set
vppon
their
heads
,
the
which
they
should
truely
pay
,
and
that
money
to
bee
bestowed
vpon
Match
and
Powder
,
the
which
should
be
spent
vpon
the
trayning
day
,
and
that
such
might
be
appoynted
for
the
trayning
of
Souldiers
as
are
knowne
to
haue
experience
to
instruct
and
teach
them
that
,
that
they
may
profite
themselues
and
their
Countrie
,
and
not
by
fauour
to
choose
such
Captaines
as
are
to
bee
taught
by
the
poore
Souldiers
,
and
that
consideration
by
the
Countrey
for
their
paines
might
be
vsed
:
and
at
the
daies
appoynted
for
trayning
,
the
chiefe
of
the
Shiere
to
be
present
in
their
warre-like
attyre
,
and
to
exercise
themselues
and
their
horses
,
with
running
at
the
Ring
,
and
such
poynts
of
seruice
as
is
meetest
for
Horsemen
,
as
otherwise
to
see
the
trayning
of
Pikes
and
Shot
,
whereby
if
election
bee
made
of
Captaines
not
able
to
instruct
like
a
Captaine
,
that
others
might
bee
appoynted
that
hath
experience
.
And
if
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
would
see
these
exercises
honourably
frequented
,
we
should
not
feare
the
wicked
practises
of
forreine
Princes
,
to
be
in
hostile
oppression
,
for
that
those
Nations
seeing
the
discipline
and
martiall
prowesse
of
a
state
so
well
gouerned
,
prouided
,
and
defended
,
may
feare
to
offer
vs
iniuries
,
being
glad
to
desire
fauour
and
league
,
when
things
in
this
good
stay
and
safetie
are
confirmed
and
established
through
this
course
of
life
,
we
shall
be
most
happie
,
and
do
our
Lord
God
best
seruice
,
so
that
our
felicitie
may
hereafter
endure
for
euer
.
FINIS
.